eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâuâts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
truth_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o station_n and_o generation_n in_o subserviency_n whereunto_o i_o have_v present_v this_o piece_n to_o your_o ladyship_n as_o contain_v a_o brief_a hint_n at_o many_o of_o these_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o these_o who_o mind_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o your_o honour_n my_o lady_n beuccleuch_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n many_o of_o these_o truth_n here_o present_v may_v transcend_v your_o capacity_n for_o present_a yet_o as_o your_o grave_n prudent_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n your_o opposition_n to_o profanity_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o your_o careful_a observance_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o your_o tender_a age_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o you_o and_o converse_v with_o you_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o usual_a in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n especial_o in_o one_o who_o want_v not_o sufficient_a bait_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o divert_v you_o and_o do_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n continue_v you_o you_o shall_v prove_v a_o ornament_n to_o your_o dignity_n and_o station_n so_o it_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o prefix_v your_o name_n also_o to_o this_o piece_n as_o a_o incitement_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o good_a course_n and_o that_o your_o ladyship_n may_v have_v a_o help_v ready_a at_o hand_n from_o whence_o as_o you_o grow_v up_o you_o may_v drink_v in_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v bless_v you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o concernment_n may_v continue_v you_o long_o togther_o may_v make_v you_o a_o blessing_n to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v bless_v this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o furtherance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n till_o you_o come_v to_o your_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n that_o i_o do_v again_o appear_v in_o print_n flow_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n for_o promove_v that_o public_a design_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o more_o clear_a unto_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o while_n ago_o i_o receive_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o my_o mortality_n as_o do_v excite_v i_o to_o emprove_v my_o time_n the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o according_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o perfect_v this_o exposition_n which_o former_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n out_o of_o some_o note_n of_o sermon_n i_o have_v preach_v on_o this_o gospel_n and_o now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v it_o here_o present_v complete_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o what_o be_v i_o in_o it_o but_o this_o may_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o the_o subject-matter_n be_v indeed_o divine_a and_o as_o full_a of_o that_o marrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o any_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a writing_n here_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v up_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n christ_n be_v lively_o point_v out_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v here_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o lose_a sinner_n confidence_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o albeit_o this_o exposition_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n upon_o my_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o whoso_o will_v search_v into_o it_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v only_o gather_v some_o glean_n and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o i_o can_v with_o much_o less_o trouble_n have_v give_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o contract_v it_o in_o these_o bound_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o piece_n former_o publish_v only_o if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v give_v too_o brief_o especial_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n they_o will_v find_v for_o satisfaction_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o and_o they_o a_o labour_n i_o have_v in_o go_v through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o every_o part_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o upon_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o note_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o full_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o beside_o my_o too_o true_a apology_n of_o my_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a for_o who_o this_o work_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v my_o scope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sermon_n on_o a_o select_a place_n upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o comment_v upon_o a_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n upon_o every_o particular_a verse_n and_o beside_o some_o purpose_n frequent_o occur_v i_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o brief_a upon_o these_o afterward_o which_o i_o have_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v again_o speak_v before_o and_o who_o so_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a or_o to_o compare_v the_o note_n on_o those_o passage_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o they_o look_v only_o on_o some_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v many_o repetition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o caution_n or_o reason_n couch_v in_o and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v consider_v beside_o other_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o bulk_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a to_o get_v all_o in_o my_o view_n at_o once_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v correct_v needless_a repetition_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o hope_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o every_o place_n and_o be_v inculcate_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o omit_v they_o especial_o see_v i_o can_v almost_o as_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o better_a purpose_n repeat_v they_o then_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o further_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o undertake_n but_o what_o ever_o my_o fail_n have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o escape_n than_o i_o can_v myself_o observe_v yet_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v the_o exposition_n sound_n and_o the_o observation_n pertinent_a and_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o may_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o thy_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o grace_n thou_o be_v commend_v by_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n the_o argument_n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v from_o the_o fisher-trade_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n matth._n 4.21_o 22._o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n favour_v of_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o special_a miracle_n mark_v 5.37_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.12_o and_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.37_o he_o be_v likewise_o entrust_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v one_o special_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o very_o intimate_v with_o he_o john_n 13.23_o and_o 21.20_o 24._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v joint_a with_o peter_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o creple_n and_o endure_v of_o the_o trial_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o act_v 3._o and_o 4._o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o send_v with_o peter_n to_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o as_o
history_n record_v he_o go_v to_o asia_n the_o lesser_a where_o he_o do_v propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o writing_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n the_o revelation_n and_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o penman_n john_n 21.20_o 24._o his_o scope_n in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ-man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o declare_v chap._n 20._o 31._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n in_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v infest_a with_o many_o seducer_n publish_v their_o pernicious_a error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o namely_o with_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n to_o write_v this_o gospel_n and_o add_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o other_o three_o to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o perfect_a narration_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a way_n describe_v and_o assert_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n or_o which_o may_v afterward_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n he_o soar_v very_o high_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o narration_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o pitch_v chief_o upon_o some_o note_a and_o special_a action_n of_o christ_n add_v thereto_o divers_a of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o penman_n and_o wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o say_v and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o godlies'_n comfort_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o point_v out_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 1._o a_o descrition_n of_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o of_o chap._n 1._o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n to_o chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n chap_n 18._o and_o 19_o 4._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o some_o passage_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n describe_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o v._o 15._o next_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n to_o five_o 37._o last_o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n and_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n v._o 6.7_o by_o occasion_n of_o who_o he_o describe_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n to_o v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v his_o incarnation_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v from_o his_o eternity_n from_o his_o coexistence_n and_o society_n with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o express_a assertion_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctr._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o 5.7_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o law-type_n and_o shadow_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o reveal_v a_o man_n mind_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o brightnsse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v save_o know_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8.12_o 22_o 23._o and_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o declare_v he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n matth._n 11.27_o john_n 1_o 18._o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v the_o great_a theme_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o believer_n do_v know_v and_o take_v he_o up_o as_o god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v error_n concern_v his_o person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o god_n head_n where_o it_o will_v get_v sure_a soot_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n against_o all_o assault_n that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n may_v not_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o may_v have_v high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o humble_a lord_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o right_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v john_n begin_v this_o gospel_n with_o so_o sublime_a a_o description_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n not_o only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o moses_n gen._n 1.1_o who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n create_v get_v a_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v he_o thus_o describe_v his_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n beginning_n but_o eternity_n and_o because_o our_o shallow_a conception_n can_v follow_v eternity_n no_o far_o but_o only_o over_o the_o border_n of_o time_n 4._o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n yet_o undivided_a
impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 4._o god_n may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o very_o common_a favour_n and_o mean_n as_o sufficient_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o which_o import_v that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o have_v these_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o man_n be_v and_o god_n providence_n about_o they_o do_v heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n isa_n 1_o 3._o 5._o beside_o christ_n common_a interest_n in_o all_o mankind_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o convert_v people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o no_o other_o people_n have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n and_o election_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o interest_n may_v give_v self-condemned_n sinner_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o other_o privilege_n be_v obscure_v from_o they_o 6._o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o his_o common_a and_o general_a presence_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o as_o mediator_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o person_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o see_v act_n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 7._o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o come_v to_o they_o first_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 8._o common_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o people_n good_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o such_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 9_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a his_o offer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o refusal_n the_o worse_a at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o love_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o v._o 10._o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o sin_v of_o contempt_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v it_o who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v 10._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o the_o church_n be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o the_o great_a sin_n within_o the_o church_n be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o embrace_v of_o he_o nor_o his_o offer_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver._n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n excellency_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v embrace_v his_o offer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n his_o excellency_n herein_o appear_v 1._o in_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a though_o many_o reject_v it_o 2._o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n who_o thus_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o far_o clear_v how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n even_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n only_o doct._n 1._o howsoever_o many_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v reject_v christ_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n as_o he_o never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v so_o he_o have_v excellency_n even_o when_o many_o despise_v he_o to_o allure_v heart_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o take_v a_o refusal_n but_o to_o draw_v his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a for_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n right_o welcome_o do_v first_o welcome_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o common_a gift_n nor_o yet_o seek_v first_o after_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o after_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v work_v these_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o faith_n and_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n embrace_v and_o consent_n and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n thus_o offer_v these_o have_v make_v up_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o be_v believer_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o for_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o in_o their_o presumption_n security_n fear_n or_o discouragement_n they_o may_v imagine_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o correct_v they_o thereby_o and_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o 5._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o dispose_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o child_n unto_o god_n with_o allowance_n to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o enlargement_n and_o of_o son_n and_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o high_a call_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o right_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v adoption_n be_v still_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v still_o of_o grace_n that_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o dignity_n must_v be_v his_o work_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v our_o band_n and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o
and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o for_o say_v he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 11._o as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n through_o god_n blessing_n will_v easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v christ_n and_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o so_o the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n for_o nathaneel_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n bring_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n 12._o the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o esteem_v he_o but_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o more_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v nathaneel_n call_v he_o rabbi_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o 13._o christ_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o every_o one_o will_v study_v who_o embrace_n and_o close_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o philip_n have_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n v._o 45._o nathaneel_n be_v convince_v of_o more_o from_o what_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o close_v with_o he_o 14._o that_o which_o make_v christ_n godhead_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n be_v that_o as_o mediator_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v employ_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o government_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o therefore_o nathaneel_n subjoin_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o by_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n only_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n also_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o clear_a to_o we_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n entertain_v of_o this_o convert_n in_o commend_v his_o believe_v on_o so_o easy_a term_n and_o promise_v further_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n and_o particular_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o this_o promise_n may_v indeed_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28._o as_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o who_o angel_n serve_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o safe_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n manifest_v to_o some_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o as_o before_o this_o heaven_n have_v be_v open_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth_n 3_o and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o and_o particular_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o afterward_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sorr_n open_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n and_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o may_v also_o safe_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o record_v as_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o john_n 20.30_o 31._o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o well_o please_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o any_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o common_a benefit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_o please_v the_o more_o easy_a term_n we_o believe_v upon_o when_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v not_o or_o against_o sense_n or_o close_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o manifold_a difficulty_n for_o say_v christ_n admire_v and_o commend_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o need_v so_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v on_o less_o apparent_a ground_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o see_v still_o great_a cause_n of_o believe_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n promise_n to_o nathaneel_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 3._o the_o encouragement_n allow_v by_o christ_n to_o particular_a believer_n be_v intend_v and_o record_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o like_a need_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n for_o so_o be_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o all_o then_o present_a even_o particular_a extraordinary_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n do_v allow_v general_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o much_o appear_v from_o josh_n 1.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 13.5_o 4._o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o sure_a and_o infallible_a be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v but_o most_o grave_o assert_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infidelity_n which_o so_o ready_o mistrust_v he_o and_o to_o admire_v his_o indulgent_a condescendencie_n to_o satisfy_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o christ_n prefix_v to_o this_o promise_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o grave_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n not_o that_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n any_o sure_a on_o his_o part_n but_o that_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n need_v it_o and_o he_o condescend_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v give_v this_o assurance_n expect_v absolute_a and_o entire_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 5._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o believer_n confirmation_n as_o be_v all_o for_o they_o and_o their_o good_a and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o nathaneel_v confirmation_n by_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n glory_n 6._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o by_o who_o heaven_n former_o shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_a with_o relation_n to_o he_o testify_v a_o approbation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 7._o it_o do_v also_o illustrate_v christ_n glory_n and_o further_o confirm_v believer_n faith_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o call_n as_o he_o or_o his_o people_n shall_v need_v their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v also_o promise_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o he_o require_v 8._o all_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a comfortable_a when_o he_o be_v find_v dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o condescendence_n and_o to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o chap._n ii_o in_o his_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o occasion_n work_v and_o manifestation_n whereof_o with_o john_n observation_n upon_o it_o be_v record_v to_o ver_fw-la 12._o next_o christ_n removal_n to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o ver_fw-la 12._o three_o his_o go_v to_o jerusasalem_n with_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o
firkin_n apiece_o 5._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o work_v as_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n such_o as_o this_o here_o whereby_o he_o will_v condemn_v such_o as_o boast_v of_o idle_a and_o useless_a miracle_n serve_v for_o no_o profit_n which_o favour_v not_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o these_o work_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o sad_a judgement_n on_o sinner_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v the_o great_a work_n he_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o for_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o his_o godhead_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n only_o he_o bid_v they_o fill_v water_n and_o draw_v wine_n 7._o christ_n in_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v instrument_n to_o do_v he_o service_n when_o he_o please_v yea_o he_o can_v bow_v their_o heart_n who_o in_o appearance_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o to_o be_v foot_n and_o hand_n for_o his_o work_n for_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o these_o servant_n who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o will_v seem_v obey_v all_o his_o direction_n how_o useless_a like_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v verse_n 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o four_o john_n record_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n part_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o ascribe_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o prudence_n rather_o as_o may_v be_v conceive_v then_o to_o his_o parsimony_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a at_o such_o occasion_n with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o servant_n who_o know_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v say_v here_o do_v make_v the_o miracle_n manifest_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 11._o what_o the_o ruler_n say_v of_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o man_n who_o have_v well_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o excess_n but_o of_o drink_v to_o satisfaction_n however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a narration_n without_o a_o approbation_n on_o christ_n or_o his_o penmans_n part_n nor_o do_v christ_n by_o afford_v so_o much_o good_a wine_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o drink_v so_o much_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o allowance_n of_o intemperance_n for_o he_o have_v another_o end_n in_o it_o v._o 11._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o man_n daily_o consume_v by_o excess_n be_v his_o gift_n by_o common_a providence_n to_o which_o man_n excess_n and_o abuse_n can_v be_v impute_v but_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n liberality_n as_o a_o trial_n to_o his_o sobriety_n doct._n 1._o christ_n work_n when_o they_o be_v right_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n and_o albeit_o the_o worker_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o for_o the_o ruler_n commend_v the_o wine_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o a_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o sense_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o for_o the_o ruler_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n find_v by_o his_o taste_n that_o it_o be_v wine_n 3_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o work_n make_v man_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n glory_n from_o he_o for_o the_o ruler_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n make_v betwixt_o other_o man_n way_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v indeed_o christ_n work_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n way_n they_o set_v out_o their_o best_a commodity_n first_o but_o worse_o come_v after_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o deal_n may_v begin_v more_o harsh_o but_o he_o be_v still_o the_o long_o the_o better_o verse_n 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o history_n be_v close_v with_o john_n observation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o for_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v cana_n of_o galilee_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n not_o in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n which_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v for_o john_n say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o cana_n though_o that_o be_v true_a but._n this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n as_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o 2._o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v person_n or_o place_n for_o manifest_v himself_o in_o or_o to_o they_o as_o man_n or_o carnal_a reason_n will_v judge_v nor_o will_v he_o stand_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o by_o so_o do_v make_v it_o famous_a therefore_o it_o be_v again_o mark_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n now_o make_v famous_a of_o a_o obscure_a village_n by_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v subordinate_a for_o he_o do_v this_o and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o principal_a agent_n of_o they_o though_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o concur_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n for_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o only_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o neither_o satan_n not_o any_o instrument_n by_o their_o own_o power_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n 6._o one_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n much_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o by_o this_o one_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o it_o shine_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o of_o his_o liberality_n by_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o supplier_n of_o want_n wheteve_a he_o come_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v naughty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n that_o he_o make_v that_o change_n betwixt_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o nature_n do_v but_o in_o a_o year_n by_o make_v water_n to_o fructify_v the_o viâe_n 7_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v need_v daily_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v get_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v get_v good_a by_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v also_o find_v confirmation_n from_o his_o work_n for_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o call_v chap._n 1._o get_v new_a confirmation_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 8._o a_o right_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o property_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n whereas_o narrow_a thought_n of_o he_o feed_v unbelief_n for_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v 9_o beside_o the_o common_a use_n of_o christ_n work_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n get_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o disciple_n
body_n and_o humane_a nature_n frame_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a corruption_n and_o fill_v with_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n record_v the_o use_n the_o disciple_n get_v of_o this_o conference_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o then_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o they_o be_v coofirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v such_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o will_v little_o understand_v what_o christ_n say_v for_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n that_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o enemy_n do_v but_o will_v in_o silence_n reverence_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v five_o 20._o we_o find_v they_o silent_a 3._o disciple_n may_v hear_v that_o at_o one_o time_n the_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o beget_v by_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v long_v thereafter_o for_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o prevail_v most_o over_o the_o sufferer_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o disciple_n be_v slow_a to_o learn_v and_o believe_v of_o any_o because_o of_o their_o carnal_a conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o discouragement_n when_o these_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o disciple_n remember_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v see_v luke_n 24_o 45_o 46._o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o member_n ofttimes_o judge_v of_o 5._o as_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v many_o mistake_n and_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o many_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o then_o remember_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o alike_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o speak_v immediate_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o boâh_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o be_v both_o alike_o sure_a and_o to_o one_o purpose_n verse_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n last_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v some_o further_a of_o christ_n proceed_n at_o this_o feast_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o draw_v divers_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o profession_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v as_o know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v as_o he_o do_v all_o man_n even_o what_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o information_n from_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n or_o tempt_a humour_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o work_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o present_a sign_n to_o the_o contentious_a jew_n v._o 18._o yet_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v hereby_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o here_o he_o may_v sometime_o second_v it_o not_o with_o miracle_n now_o but_o with_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o providence_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n and_o faithful_a instrument_n about_o it_o and_z it_o may_v be_v to_o quash_n the_o fury_n of_o malicious_a opposite_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o some_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n as_o to_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o profess_v some_o sort_n of_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o unconvert_v for_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a as_o the_o sequel_n clear_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o christ_n work_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n draw_v man_n to_o profess_v faith_n and_o not_o his_o word_n reveal_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o such_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v such_o convert_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n mercy_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o christ_n work_n will_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o glorious_a and_o so_o their_o affection_n bottom_v on_o that_o will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o at_o last_o evanish_v 4._o as_o christ_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o reform_v but_o satan_n in_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v storm_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o which_o unsound_a convert_n will_v not_o prove_v trusty_a nor_o back_v he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o try_v time_n to_o be_v wary_a who_o we_o trust_v even_o of_o professor_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v see_v hazard_n appear_v he_o will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o he_o keep_v but_o one_o judas_n of_o such_o and_o he_o betray_v he_o 5._o albeit_o we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v of_o professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o christ_n know_v hypocrite_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o man_n for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o 6_o christ_n discover_v of_o one_o or_o more_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o be_v his_o know_v they_o express_v in_o a_o general_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 7._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v not_o conjectural_a or_o by_o report_n but_o certain_a as_o be_v by_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n for_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 8._o christ_n do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v inmost_a or_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o self_n examination_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sincere_a so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n concern_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n to_o five_o 22._o next_o john_n last_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n some_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v record_v to_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o then_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n fâr_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâeage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o âelâ_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o âaâional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
pledge_n and_o bud_n and_o hereafter_o in_o full_a enjoyment_n 10._o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n all_o other_o life_n be_v but_o as_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o without_o end_n such_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o believer_n salvation_n christ_n insi_v yet_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n intention_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n as_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o for_o who_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n indefinite_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n as_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o john_n 12.47_o but_o nothing_o he_o do_v then_o be_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v offer_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n we_o be_v negligent_a in_o take_v up_o yet_o a_o lesson_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o well_o verse_v and_o root_v to_o know_v the_o sure_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o these_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o study_v to_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o inculcate_v the_o certain_a advantage_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o demit_fw-la himself_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n see_v matth._n 3.17_o 3._o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o father_n appointment_n to_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n by_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o endure_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n give_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o savour_v of_o it_o and_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o at_o his_o father_n appointment_n he_o come_v willing_o among_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n can_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o v._o 16._o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v believer_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n own_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o say_v whatever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o yet_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v a_o saviour_n send_v to_o they_o to_o free_v they_o from_o wrath_n and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n go_v on_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condemnation_n on_o unbeliever_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o double_a condemnation_n one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o another_o by_o the_o gospel_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a and_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o liberation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v his_o own_o yet_o he_o actual_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o close_o first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o &_o this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 2._o however_o believer_n in_o christ_n deserve_v condemnation_n of_o themselves_o as_o have_v many_o thing_n condemnable_a in_o they_o and_o however_o the_o law_n may_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a condemnation_n for_o âe_z that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v 3._o believer_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o sentence_n absolvitory_a be_v past_a which_o stand_v firm_a till_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v solemn_o declare_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 5._o every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n already_o past_a against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v have_v only_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n betwixt_o he_o and_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v since_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v see_v rom._n 2.9_o gal._n â_o 10_o 6._o albeit_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n unbelief_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n will_v condemn_v the_o man_n who_o flee_v to_o christ_n the_o remedy_n so_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o court_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o
he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v just_a and_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a sentence_n since_o he_o will_v not_o take_v help_n and_o thus_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n mark_v 16.16_o whereas_o other_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o final_a impenitency_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v 7._o it_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o sinner_n reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o christ_n who_o excellency_n prove_v he_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o who_o be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o ground_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n nor_o follow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v therein_o but_o take_v up_o a_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v clear_o reveal_v nor_o according_a to_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a christ_n insi_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o sinner_n condemnation_n which_o be_v there_o slight_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n upon_o their_o not_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n he_o add_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n that_o it_o bring_v on_o man_n while_o they_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o but_o do_v contemn_v the_o remedy_n of_o misery_n and_o delight_n rather_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o be_v man_n evil_a deed_n doct._n 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n lie_v in_o darkness_n void_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o full_a of_o error_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o wander_v and_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o satan_n snare_n their_o case_n be_v void_a of_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a pit_n their_o way_n tend_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o yet_o as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a their_o case_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o discern_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v light_a to_o discover_v man_n case_n in_o its_o true_a colour_n light_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sinful_a lust_n light_n for_o direction_n and_o light_n of_o comfort_n to_o make_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a upon_o solid_a ground_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o where_o christ_n manife_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o woeful_a condition_n but_o their_o old_a darkness_n will_v be_v suit_v their_o heart_n to_o hold_v the_o grip_n it_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n suit_v for_o entrance_n for_o their_o love_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o suppose_v that_o both_o come_v in_o competion_n to_o their_o choice_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o love_v their_o woeful_a condition_n far_o beyond_o the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o like_a to_o abide_v in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n or_o need_n of_o he_o and_o to_o like_v their_o own_o delude_a peace_n better_a than_o to_o follow_v after_o his_o true_a comfort_n for_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 5._o where_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n but_o contemn_v it_o bring_v sad_a condemnation_n than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o the_o remedy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n a_o undervalue_v of_o he_o and_o do_v of_o what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v void_a his_o pain_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o man_n living_n in_o ill_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o reject_v christ_n it_o be_v evil_a deed_n that_o make_v light_a hateful_a to_o man_n for_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a their_o love_n to_o their_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o hate_v this_o light_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o refresh_a light_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o lust_n and_o come_v under_o christ_n yoke_n verse_n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v man_n ill_a deed_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n from_o two_o general_a position_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o hold_v true_a both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n show_v that_o evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v they_o and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a delight_v to_o have_v their_o way_n try_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o light_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o on_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o shine_v with_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n daily_o but_o habitual_o it_o be_v his_o course_n study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o displease_v god_n and_o this_o study_n of_o do_v evil_n be_v the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o such_o be_v he_o who_o do_v evil_a 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o refresh_a light_n to_o comfort_v sinner_n in_o the_o due_a order_n but_o a_o reprove_v and_o discover_v light_n which_o however_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o will_v convince_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o reprove_v or_o discover_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v argue_v and_o convinve_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o albeit_o nature_n will_v discover_v some_o gross_a sin_n yet_o mens_fw-la self-righteousnesse_n the_o emptiness_n of_o moral_a civility_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n discover_v and_o albeit_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a discover_v these_o also_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o challenge_n because_o it_o aggravate_v these_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o gospel_n discover_v they_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n 3._o the_o great_a plea_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o this_o reprove_v light_n get_v place_n and_o about_o man_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n stick_v and_o so_o get_v no_o more_o for_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o 4._o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a light_n evil_a doer_n wait_v for_o the_o dark_a job_n 24.15_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o as_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 5._o all_o these_o who_o do_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o but_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o tentation_n at_o some_o time_n but_o their_o habitual_a frame_n to_o take_v ill_o with_o reproof_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v prove_v themselves_o evil_a doer_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n whatever_o respect_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v
so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v âever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâd_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n more_o affectionate_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o for_o even_o this_o profane_a samaritane_n have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o yea_o she_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v v._o 25._o 6._o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a and_o man_n be_v serious_a about_o get_v of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o get_v light_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o propound_v that_o grand_a question_n unto_o he_o to_o get_v resolution_n rather_o than_o to_o think_v she_o start_v that_o national_a difference_n to_o shift_v any_o discourse_n about_o she_o own_o vileness_n 7._o a_o waken_a conscience_n be_v always_o so_o jealous_a of_o itself_o and_o its_o way_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o omit_v no_o mean_a of_o information_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v nor_o have_v sound_a peace_n as_o they_o will_v find_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o first_o scruple_n that_o present_v itself_o be_v this_o question_n concern_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v antiquity_n oppose_v to_o christ_n own_o express_a ordinance_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o be_v a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o follow_v when_o it_o contradict_v the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v therein_o such_o be_v the_o samaritan_n pretence_n our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o place_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o time_n frequent_v it_o verse_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n christ_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o question_n answer_v in_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o both_o these_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a for_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v astrict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o so_o the_o samaritane_n worship_n because_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jewish_a way_n because_o temporary_a shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o discover_v of_o error_n and_o false-waye_n so_o to_o point_v they_o out_o as_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v be_v bring_v from_o they_o not_o to_o another_o way_n not_o much_o better_a but_o to_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o therefore_o christ_n take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o only_o to_o draw_v she_o off_o samaritanism_n but_o from_o the_o jewish_a way_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o christianity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o under_o shadow_n they_o shall_v find_v out_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o impli_v that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lawful_o 3._o god_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o he_o please_v see_v any_o thing_n be_v therefore_o worship_n and_o lawful_a in_o it_o only_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o lord_n change_v of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n 4._o after_o christ_n come_v and_o death_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o much_o do_v this_o assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n compare_v with_o verse_n 23._o see_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v gospel_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n and_o many_o jew_n be_v christian_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o not_o they_o and_o their_o proselyte_n only_o this_o partition-wall_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v quite_o abolish_v of_o right_a by_o his_o death_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o indulgence_n for_o their_o way_n till_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a of_o they_o be_v act_v and_o go_v about_o and_o be_v thereunto_o astrict_v by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o true_a worship_n as_o it_o must_v have_v god_n command_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o silial_a affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v the_o father_n import_v that_o interest_n and_o affection_n which_o worshipper_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v unto_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v gospel_n dispensation_n as_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o ill_a of_o contrary_a way_n but_o actual_o make_v they_o give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o christ_n assure_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o shall_v not_o so_o worship_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v it_o accomplish_v 7._o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o root_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o therefore_o must_v christ_n press_v this_o woman_n believe_v i_o 8._o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o be_v credit_v for_o say_v he_o woman_n believe_v i_o 9_o christ_n not_o only_o reveal_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o weall_a that_o he_o will_v even_o entreat_v for_o credence_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v our_o supplicant_n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o do_v he_o entreat_v woman_n believe_v i_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o assertion_n christ_n speak_v to_o her_o question_n more_o distinct_o and_o leave_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o both_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o give_a place_n to_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n she_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o themselves_o at_o least_o equal_a therefore_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v compare_v each_o with_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n till_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o ignorant_a way_n and_o want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o jew_n as_o have_v clear_a ground_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n the_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 2.3_o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o good_a intention_n no_o zeal_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o can_v justify_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v not_o sure_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o go_v about_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o much_o be_v
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
and_o supernatural_a mystery_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o divine_a revelation_n what_o ever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o obviate_a all_o objection_n with_o his_o asseveration_n teach_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o be_v they_o undivided_a and_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o the_o son_n work_v only_o what_o the_o father_n work_v for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v otherwise_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o his_o strait_a union_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o seclude_v christ_n own_o proper_a power_n as_o god_n but_o hold_v out_o beside_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o order_n of_o work_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o see_v as_o that_o show_v also_o ver_fw-la 20._o though_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o borrow_v from_o among_o man_n who_o show_v their_o child_n their_o skill_n by_o act_v and_o practise_v thereof_o before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n work_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o father_n work_n and_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v but_o it_o point_v out_o that_o unspeakable_a communication_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o point_v out_o also_o that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n work_v because_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o joint_a with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v or_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n also_o and_o perfect_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n show_v ver_fw-la 20._o import_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o work_n as_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 8._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n for_o what_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n 9_o christ_n in_o work_v with_o the_o father_n act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n liberty_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o operation_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n 10._o christ_n be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o only_o of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 11._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v christ_n excellency_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o work_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o see_v he_o on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o undertake_n whereby_o believer_n may_v see_v nothing_o contrive_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o act_v within_o time_n but_o what_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o our_o use_n verse_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o unity_n and_o equality_n in_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v again_o repeat_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o unity_n flow_v from_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o communication_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n in_o operation_n be_v universal_a as_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o equality_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a cure_n though_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a good_a use_n of_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a love_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n accompany_v their_o communion_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n and_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v with_o the_o father_n love_n by_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o get_v the_o father_n counsel_n so_o by_o study_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v his_o mind_n and_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a joh._n 15.15_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v alsufficient_o bless_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o without_o need_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n love_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n who_o will_v have_v his_o delight_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o love_n and_o a_o object_n of_o love_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o who_o other_o be_v belove_v so_o much_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v communicative_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o communicate_v his_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o operation_n with_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o among_o man_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v up_o and_o not_o carnal_o conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o also_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n show_v and_o the_o son_n see_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o participation_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v not_o posterior_n but_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o be_v joint_a with_o he_o in_o counsel_n
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o âonne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o now_o both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a for_o say_v he_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o true_a thought_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v in_o their_o application_n as_o to_o themselves_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o have_v or_o read_v of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 3._o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o give_v light_n psal_n 119.130_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o depth_n not_o soon_o comprehend_v or_o by_o superficial_a search_n but_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o dig_v and_o painful_a ponder_v of_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n none_o whereof_o be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o divine_a by_o consider_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o dependence_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o humble_a and_o single_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v 4._o this_o treasure_n will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o painful_a searcher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v this_o search_n as_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o hearer_n at_o this_o time_n see_v act_n 17.11_o 5._o as_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o allow_v people_n the_o use_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v oppose_v christ_n and_o yet_o dream_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jew_n here_o so_o man_n who_o profess_v hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o way_n aught_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o by_o their_o being_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o may_v feed_v on_o it_o and_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o they_o solid_o gather_v from_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o their_o grant_a principle_n to_o press_v this_o search_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v through_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v of_o he_o without_o which_o our_o study_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o see_v act_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n unto_o these_o testimony_n christ_n subjoin_v very_o sad_a challenge_n and_o reproof_n of_o this_o people_n and_o first_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o that_o albeit_o john_n his_o work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v of_o do_v prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v verse_n 39_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v that_o which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o without_o which_o our_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o conceit_n they_o will_v get_v life_n when_o yet_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n for_o these_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 39_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n storehouse_n keeper_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o midman_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o they_o must_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v they_o live_v 4._o the_o way_n how_o sinner_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o find_v can_v bide_v away_o from_o he_o and_o who_o whatever_o distance_n they_o be_v at_o yet_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o though_o with_o a_o slow_a progress_n and_o be_v still_o seek_v more_o enjoyment_n whatever_o they_o have_v these_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o life_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n till_o they_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 6.33_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v import_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n 5._o albeit_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n yet_o few_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o he_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o welbeing_n or_o to_o get_v life_n some_o other_o way_n be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n give_v up_o to_o judicial_a obduration_n or_o not_o please_v the_o term_n of_o get_v life_n by_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o pleasure_n most_o part_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prejudge_v do_v neglect_v this_o offer_a salvation_n for_o so_o be_v challenge_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 6._o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o faith_n and_o aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n be_v man_n wilfulness_n in_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n some_o will_v not_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v other_o be_v plague_v with_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o they_o who_o think_v they_o will_v come_v but_o apprehend_v reason_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o will_v find_v that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o themselves_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v rom._n 10.3_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o comer_n way_n but_o love_n remove_v it_o he_o will_v welcome_v they_o who_o have_v refuse_v many_o invitation_n have_v wander_v far_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o repent_v for_o and_o amend_v they_o yea_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v life_n if_o they_o resolve_v not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v some_o weak_a desire_n may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v willingness_n therefore_o the_o challenge_n be_v you_o will_v not_o come_v which_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obstinacy_n upon_o ground_n of_o malice_n and_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o most_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n upon_o other_o ground_n see_v psalm_n 81.11_o revel_v 22.17_o 7._o christ_n will_v challenge_v man_n not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v and_o get_v life_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o will_n in_o it_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v condemn_v man_n his_o people_n unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v at_o his_o command_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o love_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o our_o own_o bowel_n when_o there_o be_v bowel_n of_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o be_v let_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v real_o offend_v at_o that_o pride_n though_o mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n which_o make_v that_o the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n will_v not_o embrace_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
which_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o opposition_n for_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v say_v he_o they_o glory_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a by_o look_v to_o his_o law_n 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o seem_v to_o uphold_v man_n in_o their_o misregarding_a of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o fail_v they_o but_o turn_v a_o accuser_n to_o make_v up_o their_o ditty_n for_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5._o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o adversary_n yet_o not_o only_o be_v it_o sad_a when_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n turn_v the_o sinner_n accuser_n but_o he_o will_v find_v many_o witness_n to_o prosecute_v his_o sentence_n and_o challenge_v against_o the_o despiser_n godly_a man_n who_o such_o glory_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a will_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o whatever_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n or_o albeit_o you_o think_v light_a of_o that_o though_o too_o sad_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v not_o only_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v accuse_v they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v verse_n 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o christ_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o this_o reason_n moses_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n now_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n since_o he_o write_v so_o clear_o of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o eminent_a instrument_n in_o god_n house_n be_v never_o right_o entertain_v but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n for_o whatever_o they_o boast_v of_o moses_n yet_o christ_n import_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n 2._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o message_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o when_o their_o trust_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n reject_v christ_n ver_fw-la 45._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o believe_v 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a believe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o believe_v scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o one_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o other_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o i_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o when_o you_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n 5._o moses_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v he_o hold_v he_o out_o in_o express_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 22.18_o and_o 49.10_o deut._n 18.18_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o do_v point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n tend_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o the_o way_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n point_v at_o somewhat_o beyond_o they_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n exod._n 25.40_o with_o heb._n 5.5_o his_o unvail_v of_o his_o face_n when_o he_o go_v to_o god_n exod._n 34.34_o show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n see_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o can_v see_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o these_o can_v not_o quiet_v they_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n point_v out_o their_o insufficiency_n heb._n 10.11_o yea_o god_n himself_o declare_v how_o far_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o the_o law_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o get_v life_n by_o it_o deut._n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v of_o i_o verse_n 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n christ_n close_v this_o challenge_n with_o a_o amplification_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o esteem_n to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v less_o of_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n writing_n who_o himself_o be_v so_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o who_o writing_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o give_v he_o no_o credit_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o account_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v contempt_n and_o disrespect_n and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inferior_a to_o his_o very_a servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o people_n true_o honourable_a and_o may_v sanctify_v contempt_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o that_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v slight_v consider_v that_o none_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o contemn_v these_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o as_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o they_o contemn_v moses_n who_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v first_o a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n to_o ver_fw-la 16._o next_o his_o miraculous_a walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o need_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o three_o christ_n sermon_n or_o conference_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v matth._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.32_o luk._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v mention_v some_o antecedent_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o ver_fw-la 5._o some_o preparation_n to_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 1â_n the_o form_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o some_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o first_o ver_fw-la we_o have_v a_o general_a connexion_n and_o transition_n from_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v to_o what_o now_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o chap_n 5._o for_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n but_o john_n do_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o do_v only_o pitch_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n though_o mark_v by_o other_o because_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v clear_a that_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n
it_o be_v one_o great_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v out_o that_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v need_v therefore_o also_o john_n remember_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n especial_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n on_o these_o few_o loaf_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n will_v have_v high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n name_v he_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hollow-hearted_a may_v get_v through_o without_o difficulty_n where_o christ_n peculiar_a follower_n will_v meet_v with_o storm_n he_o have_v more_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o let_v out_o on_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o they_o get_v through_o the_o sea_n easy_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v tempest_n beat_v from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v condescend_v to_o be_v find_v even_o of_o hollow_a heart_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v sincere_a seeker_n when_o he_o be_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o they_o find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n at_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o with_o 59_o for_o albeit_o christ_n land_v in_o the_o country_n beside_o where_o he_o wrought_v some_o cure_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o parallel_a place_n matth._n 14.34_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6.53_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n before_o these_o man_n meet_v with_o he_o 2._o temporary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o these_o who_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o but_o man_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a piety_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o show_n or_o estimation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o fair_a show_n when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o temporary_n may_v give_v christ_n very_o fair_a language_n and_o title_n it_o that_o will_v suffice_v he_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o idol_n and_o design_n for_o their_o compellation_n be_v rabbi_n 4._o temporary_n also_o may_v pretend_v to_o very_o great_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a in_o his_o court_n and_o homely_a with_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o familiar_a question_n about_o his_o come_n there_o import_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o have_v make_v they_o of_o worth_n before_o he_o and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o account_n 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o flourishe_v and_o pretence_n of_o hollow-heart_n or_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v christ_n yet_o this_o do_v witness_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o do_v curious_o and_o idle_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o come_n and_o albeit_o it_o give_v some_o hint_n that_o they_o suspect_v he_o come_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o curious_a and_o idle_a in_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o the_o sequel_n more_o full_o clear_v verse_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v follow_v the_o sermon_n itself_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n verse_n 59_o wherein_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o way_n of_o partake_v thereof_o with_o several_a other_o passage_n upon_o which_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_n do_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n because_o he_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o their_o question_n to_o he_o or_o their_o grudge_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o upon_o which_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a end_n in_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v verse_n 26._o and_o direct_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 27._o 2._o they_o seek_v direct_v on_o how_o to_o labour_v and_o he_o point_v out_o faith_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o way_n for_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o require_v a_o sign_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a teacher_n see_v moses_n who_o scholar_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v have_v give_v they_o manna_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o he_o above_o manna_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 4._o they_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o this_o bread_n so_o commend_v verse_n 34._o he_o describe_v it_o more_o plain_o to_o they_o verse_n 35._o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o desire_n verse_n 36._o and_o show_v that_o his_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v according_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o care_v for_o verse_n 37._o 40._o 5._o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o commend_v himself_o who_o base_a original_n they_o suppose_v they_o know_v verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o he_o clear_v whence_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v flow_v verse_n 43._o 46._o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n 47.48_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n verse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o show_v also_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o bread_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n verse_n 51._o 6._o they_o understand_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n carnal_o verse_n 52._o he_o do_v more_o serious_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o close_v with_o he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o crucify_a commend_v yet_o again_o this_o food_n above_o manna_n ver_fw-la 53_o 58._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o verse_n 59_o 7._o some_o event_n and_o consequent_n be_v record_v which_o follow_v on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n namely_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v yet_o carp_v at_o this_o doctrine_n verse_n 60._o and_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n verse_n 61._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n verse_n 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n verse_n 64_o 65._o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n verse_n 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o one_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o verse_n discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o insinuation_n with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o straight_o in_o their_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o that_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n that_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v neither_o take_v not_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o fair_a show_n of_o pain_n and_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o will_v see_v and_o discover_v unsoundnesse_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v he_o and_o their_o insinuation_n verse_n 24._o he_o know_v and_o without_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abrupt_o put_v they_o away_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o case_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o so_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o take_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o with_o excellent_a manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o resolve_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o plausible_a pretext_n for_o forsake_v he_o as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o their_o father_n day_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n yet_o man_n do_v sin_v many_o way_n in_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o these_o do_v here_o and_o namely_o 1._o when_o man_n only_o tempt_v he_o in_o seek_v they_o not_o purpose_v to_o believe_v how_o glorious_o so_o ever_o he_o work_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 16.1_o and_o here_o they_o be_v rather_o seek_v a_o quarrel_n than_o edification_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o seek_v these_o as_o help_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o they_o require_v sign_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v sense_n satisfy_v before_o they_o will_v act_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v 3._o when_o man_n ungrate_o forget_v and_o slight_v christ_n former_a work_n unless_o he_o work_v more_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o undervalue_v all_o he_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v more_o 4._o when_o man_n limit_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o any_o work_n but_o what_o they_o prescribe_v and_o carve_v out_o to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o see_v many_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o their_o instanding_n in_o what_o moses_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la sheweth_z that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o fill_v their_o belly_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o their_o pain_n now_o albeit_o sign_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o word_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o quarrel_v his_o deal_n and_o do_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o deal_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n first_o satisfy_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v doctrine_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a by_o nature_n but_o a_o course_n we_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o when_o we_o know_v it_o and_o a_o course_n that_o natural_o we_o incline_v not_o to_o follow_v unless_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o he_o have_v direct_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a ver_fw-la 29._o now_o they_o show_v their_o disaffection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sign_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v unsound_a man_n flatter_v christ_n never_o so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v end_v in_o cavillation_n and_o quarrelling_n at_o last_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n work_n ver_n 19_o and_o seem_v even_o now_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n yet_o now_o the_o mâat_a be_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v speed_n in_o what_o they_o account_v their_o main_a errand_n they_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v 4._o such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o will_v soon_o undervalue_v christ_n work_n and_o forget_v any_o impression_n it_o make_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o late_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n will_v not_o only_o light_o esteem_v of_o christ_n work_n if_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a will_v have_v little_a bulk_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n even_o now_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v a_o great_a work_n in_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yet_o say_v they_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v as_o think_v little_a of_o all_o that_o since_o they_o get_v not_o their_o belly_n fill_v from_o ver_fw-la 31._o learn_v 1._o god_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n tend_v but_o to_o render_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o that_o testimony_n which_o they_o summary_o cite_v from_o psal_n 78.23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o however_o hypocrite_n may_v mask_v themselves_o and_o carry_v themselves_o plausible_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o always_o luâk_a but_o at_o last_o will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o desire_n for_o while_o they_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o miracle_n in_o moses_n time_n neglect_v other_o great_a work_n do_v by_o his_o ministry_n they_o declare_v that_o that_o challenge_n ver_fw-la 36._o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o meât_v and_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v seek_v however_o they_o even_o now_o pretend_v to_o more_o 3._o as_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o who_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o knowledge_n be_v just_o give_v up_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o here_o they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n but_o of_o other_o scripture_n speâking_v of_o the_o manna_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o parent_n instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o may_v shame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v nor_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n as_o a_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o 4._o christ_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o on_o no_o term_n they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o reason_n of_o witty_a man_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o rub_v affront_n on_o he_o and_o pretend_v much_o reason_n yea_o and_o scripture_n for_o not_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v so_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o they_o as_o be_v in_o their_o account_n inferior_a to_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n dâne_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n commend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o in_o commend_v moses_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n though_o unjust_o see_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o not_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n so_o also_o joh._n 4.12_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o perverse_a and_o lustful_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o a_o former_o despise_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v undervalue_v a_o present_a offer_n for_o this_o manna_n be_v much_o loathe_v by_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v it_o though_o now_o their_o child_n esteem_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v undervalue_v christ_n present_a offer_n verse_n 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n christ_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o as_o before_o
produce_v real_a satisfaction_n as_o this_o promise_n subjoin_v do_v teach_v 7._o as_o all_o they_o who_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n will_v eternal_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n so_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v alsufficiency_n in_o he_o for_o all_o want_n and_o that_o eternal_o for_o this_o bread_n satisfi_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o all_o bodily_a refreshment_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o never_o thirst_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o though_o they_o will_v long_o after_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o hunger_n after_o the_o husk_n of_o sin_n nor_o after_o satisfaction_n thereby_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o albeit_o there_o will_v be_v lusting_n and_o long_n after_o these_o even_o in_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o pine_v under_o the_o destroy_a hunger_n of_o total_a want_n though_o they_o will_v still_o have_v a_o hunger_n of_o wholesome_a appetite_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o feed_v and_o have_v food_n at_o hand_n to_o supply_v and_o satisfy_v it_o 4._o this_o promise_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v here_o and_o daily_o go_v on_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o when_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v complete_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n do_v sad_o regrate_a and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n ver_fw-la 34._o yet_o they_o be_v but_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o he_o in_o that_o however_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o be_v convince_v what_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o before_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o amend_v it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n unto_o a_o people_n than_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o mark_v how_o they_o profit_v so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o here_o see_v ezek._n 33.31_o 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o fair_a show_n in_o a_o people_n but_o can_v discover_v a_o rot_a and_o perverse_a heart_n under_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o profession_n for_o whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a ver_fw-la 34._o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o discover_v and_o offer_v that_o bread_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n but_o perverseness_n that_o keep_v they_o back_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n be_v much_o greeve_v with_o and_o have_v many_o sad_a complaint_n of_o unfruitful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n consider_v their_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o slight_v of_o he_o and_z that_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o sweet_a advantage_n by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o who_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a offer_n of_o life_n they_o slight_v break_v out_o in_o this_o sad_a rebuke_n the_o manner_n whereof_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n 4._o as_o man_n may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o conviction_n and_o knowledge_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o whatever_o they_o attain_v by_o hear_v christ_n will_v account_v it_o all_o nothing_o if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o be_v he_o honour_v nor_o do_v they_o reap_v profit_n for_o christ_n grant_v they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o avail_v not_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o the_o more_o conviction_n and_o light_a man_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a for_o thus_o do_v he_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o sin_n you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o see_v joh._n 12.37_o and_o 15_o 22_o 24._o 6._o it_o do_v also_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o amend_v it_o for_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o we_o find_v it_o not_o direct_o mention_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o he_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o insinuate_v ver_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o carnal_a end_n even_o after_o conviction_n ver_fw-la 14._o 7._o so_o long_o as_o sinner_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n of_o unbelief_n and_o slight_v of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v not_o weary_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o have_v reprove_v this_o fault_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o inculcate_v it_o again_o verse_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o christ_n have_v thus_o point_v out_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o unbelief_n do_v to_o verse_n 41._o comfort_v himself_o and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a who_o may_v stumble_v at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o so_o many_o by_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o elect_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v all_o tender_a usage_n and_o welcome_n to_o they_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o read_v over_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o sad_a case_n and_o that_o their_o practice_n say_v much_o to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o warm_o invite_v any_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o he_o comfort_v himself_o that_o misbeleeve_v who_o will_v yet_o undoubted_o all_o these_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 2._o he_o assure_v all_o these_o who_o come_v of_o tender_a and_o warm_a acceptance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o many_o who_o sleight_n christ_n call_n may_v yet_o be_v elect_a and_o at_o last_o embrace_v he_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o in_o this_o life_n by_o any_o mark_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n yet_o to_o reject_v christ_n after_o conviction_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o it_o have_v sad_a cause_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o be_v indeed_o reprobate_n and_o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n towards_o any_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o terrify_v sinner_n from_o their_o refuse_v of_o christ_n to_o affright_v they_o with_o reprobation_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o deal_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n point_v out_o unto_o they_o what_o their_o way_n may_v portend_v of_o they_o 2._o however_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v ofttimes_o cause_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n comfort_v himself_o here_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o 3._o albeit_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v general_o to_o all_o to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o yet_o the_o special_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o good_a be_v towards_o some_o only_a and_o not_o other_o for_o there_o be_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o trust_n to_o be_v accountable_a and_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o wherein_o be_v import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n first_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o
one_o who_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n next_o he_o declare_v more_o particular_o verse_n 39_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 40._o not_o only_o for_o further_a certainty_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o repetition_n it_o be_v explain_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v at_o the_o resurrection_n even_o everlasting_a life_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n in_o entertain_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o trust_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v and_o undertake_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o his_o stoop_a to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o assume_v it_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 33._o and_o this_o he_o mention_n here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o exalt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n in_o welcome_v sinner_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v suspect_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o like_o his_o brethren_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o exalt_v with_o he_o what_o assurance_n may_v it_o afford_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o the_o belove_a son_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o but_o of_o all_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v endure_v their_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o station_n by_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a look_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n set_v before_o they_o in_o that_o station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n will_v warm_o cherish_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o confirmation_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o still_o do_v than_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 5._o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a ground_n that_o faith_n can_v seek_v to_o settle_v itself_o upon_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o reason_n against_o christ_n rich_a offer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v confer_v for_o so_o be_v also_o import_v here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v they_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o and_o that_o may_v silence_v all_o doubt_n from_o verse_n 39_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v 1._o lose_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o bring_v out_o and_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n his_o very_a commission_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o here_o he_o mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o from_o whence_o their_o give_v to_o christ_n their_o come_n and_o safety_n do_v flow_v 3._o these_o who_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o due_a time_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v in_o time_n come_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v so_o commit_v the_o trust_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o christ_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o these_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o when_o all_o peril_n and_o hazard_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v their_o dust_n but_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n for_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o death_n and_o dissolution_n prove_v no_o loss_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o need_v much_o and_o often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sure_a therefore_o do_v he_o again_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v sure_o get_v it_o who_o come_v to_o he_o about_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o many_o doubt_n and_o be_v averse_a from_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o close_o with_o it_o it_o beget_v love_n it_o moderate_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n 2._o however_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_v to_o accept_v they_o rather_o than_o of_o anything_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o benefit_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o such_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o purchase_n albeit_o mortification_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v prepare_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o do_v evidence_n a_o right_a thereunto_o and_o the_o begin_v possession_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o right_a and_o title_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n 4._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o ãâã_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v ãâã_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeââââ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v âlosed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doââed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o faithless_a and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o man_n will_v easy_o bear_v down_o their_o affection_n to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o coldriffe_n and_o ill_a principled_a for_o so_o do_v it_o with_o these_o here_o who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v by_o violence_n he_o may_v sometime_o essay_n to_o weary_a christ_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o by_o bury_v all_o debate_n and_o contraversy_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n truth_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o also_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o concern_v he_o on_o any_o side_n that_o so_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a however_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o course_n that_o ofttimes_o prevail_v much_o though_o man_n never_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o look_v on_o be_v let_v alone_o many_o time_n as_o a_o trial_n verse_n 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o occur_v at_o this_o feast_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v record_v that_o christ_n go_v public_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o corrupt_a priest_n who_o at_o such_o solemnity_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n not_o appear_v till_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n show_v that_o albeit_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o great_a errand_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n at_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o end_n to_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v direct_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n go_v up_o and_o teach_v there_o no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a sermon_n ver_fw-la 37._o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o external_a ordinance_n they_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n teach_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o on_o these_o but_o press_v after_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o rest_v on_o these_o rite_n and_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o albeit_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o live_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v still_o continue_v fresh_a and_o lively_a even_o to_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o yet_o formality_n be_v a_o very_a frequent_a disease_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v hard_a till_o they_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n who_o before_o lurk_v and_o keep_v himself_o secret_a do_v now_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v that_o whatever_o caution_n christ_n servant_n shall_v use_v yet_o when_o their_o call_n press_v they_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n cast_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o their_o master_n do_v before_o they_o 4._o albeit_o john_n record_v many_o sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n omit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v what_o christ_n preach_v at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n order_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n reveal_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o by_o his_o wrap_v up_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n he_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o public_a appear_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o marvel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v before_o in_o which_o debate_n the_o multitude_n have_v some_o hand_n ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 2._o they_o of_o jerusalem_n bark_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o which_o have_v some_o effect_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o 3._o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o take_v he_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o preach_v yet_o more_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v so_o well_o and_o learned_o though_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o public_a school_n do_v marvel_n at_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o see_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o convene_v who_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v begin_v this_o debate_n and_o conference_n though_o afterward_o the_o multitude_n who_o know_v not_o their_o plot_n for_o 20._o do_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o by_o this_o wonder_a they_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o suspicion_n as_o not_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o good_a mean_n see_v he_o be_v no_o scholar_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o without_o mean_n though_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o seem_a great_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n among_o a_o people_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v marvel_v yet_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o stupidity_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o retort_v even_o the_o most_o undeniable_a and_o convince_a argument_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o harden_v for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v of_o letter_n have_v never_o learn_v be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 11.2_o 3._o yet_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o exception_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o corrupt_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v preach_v but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o will_v have_v think_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o admiration_n than_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o render_v that_o suspicious_a verse_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n reply_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o justifi_v his_o old_a practice_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n but_o from_o his_o father_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o father_n while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v he_o simple_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o devise_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v only_o of_o he_o and_o without_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fullness_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n matter_n of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o emptiness_n for_o he_o give_v thirst_n that_o he_o may_v give_v drink_n and_o therefore_o his_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n at_o under_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o 5._o the_o propound_v of_o this_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o beget_v sense_n of_o need_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v any_o soul_n who_o will_v be_v at_o christ_n to_o seclude_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o thirsty_a for_o albeit_o it_o do_v point_n out_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o beget_v it_o who_o send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o isa_n 40.10_o and_o who_o by_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o mean_a do_v ofttimes_o beget_v it_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o come_v indeed_o they_o do_v by_o their_o come_n prove_v they_o have_v thirst_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o who_o be_v come_v this_o length_n that_o they_o will_v come_v if_o they_o have_v thirst_n they_o may_v come_v with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o get_v more_o thirst_n by_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o these_o conditional_a offer_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o 6._o it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o by_o humble_a dependence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o partake_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o his_o refreshment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o forsake_v other_o delight_n and_o may_v refute_v their_o own_o tentation_n and_o unbelief_n by_o taste_v how_o good_a he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o drink_n or_o partake_v large_o of_o his_o refreshment_n see_v cant._n 5.1_o psal_n 81.10_o ver._n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n christ_n insist_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o thirsty_a soul_n come_v to_o he_o be_v by_o believe_v 2._o he_o explain_v this_o drink_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o believer_n shall_v get_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n and_o to_o flow_v forth_o for_o refresh_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n ratify_v this_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o point_v at_o no_o particular_a place_n of_o scriptuâe_n but_o comprehend_v all_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n refresh_v and_o water_v barren_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v isa_n 44.3_o and_o 58_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o right_a way_n of_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o refreshment_n be_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o be_v it_o explain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o albeit_o many_o other_o exercise_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o name_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v spring_v 2._o because_o nothing_o we_o have_v can_v be_v right_a or_o acceptable_a without_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n humility_n without_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o discouragement_n a_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o stumble_n at_o his_o righteousness_n rom_n 9.31_o 32._o and_o diligence_n will_v but_o tend_v to_o security_n 3._o because_o albeit_o a_o needy_a soul_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n beside_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o cast_v away_o confidence_n but_o they_o must_v cherish_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o no_o consolation_n as_o sure_a but_o what_o be_v record_v and_o ground_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n promise_v for_o he_o make_v here_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a scripture_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n study_v and_o search_v they_o all_o out_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o further_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o do_v he_o only_a name_n the_o scripture_n in_o general_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o only_o act_v 13.33_o we_o find_v the_o psalm_n quote_v 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o study_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n riches_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o also_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o rich_a offer_n he_o needs_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o scripture_n bathe_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v prove_v even_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 31_o 32_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o unto_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o clear_a unveiling_n of_o moses_n face_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o foreshadowed_a 5._o such_o as_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o need_n come_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o find_v some_o particular_a refreshment_n or_o for_o awhile_o only_o but_o they_o will_v get_v a_o fountain_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o drink_n only_o to_o cool_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thirst_n but_o a_o river_n put_v in_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o they_o get_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o they_o 6._o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o refreshment_n thereof_o be_v so_o communicate_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o heart_n or_o very_o inward_a part_n where_o meat_n be_v swallow_v down_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o this_o do_v difference_n it_o not_o only_o from_o prophetic_a illumination_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o and_o which_o a_o balaam_n may_v have_v but_o from_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v upon_o rotten-hearted_a sinner_n who_o for_o all_o they_o get_v yet_o continue_v dark_a in_o themselves_o like_o the_o moon_n 7._o the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o albeit_o the_o great_a ocean_n of_o refreshment_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o let_v out_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o river_n yea_o and_o river_n every_o grace_n flow_v out_o like_o a_o river_n as_o be_v say_v of_o peace_n isa_n 48.18_o see_v psal_n 36.8_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v perpetual_o in_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o make_v lively_a but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o spring_n which_o do_v perpetual_o flow_v out_o and_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v live_v gen._n 26.19_o in_o the_o original_a see_v zech._n 14.8_o and_o this_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o the_o wicked_n puddle_n which_o do_v run_v dry_a and_o from_o what_o the_o temporary_a receive_v and_o albeit_o the_o regenerate_a man_n find_v many_o intermission_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o this_o spring_n through_o his_o own_o pride_n unbelief_n and_o idleness_n yet_o the_o fountain_n remain_v still_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 9_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o believer_n and_o
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mân_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâs_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unless_o also_o obedience_n to_o he_o will_v be_v join_v therewith_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o they_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v confident_o avow_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o claim_v a_o interest_n therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n without_o ground_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v delude_v in_o resist_v on_o what_o he_o reveal_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n verse_n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a second_o christ_n answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o compare_v himself_o with_o abraham_n who_o be_v great_a in_o their_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o abraham_n know_v of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o do_v get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n joy_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o according_a to_o that_o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n true_a child_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o privilege_n to_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o fault_n therefore_o do_v he_o design_v he_o your_o father_n abraham_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o he_o in_o manner_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v before_o yet_o that_o treasure_n be_v but_o couch_v for_o most_o part_n under_o dark_a type_n and_o see_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n do_v bear_v much_o sway_n but_o now_o freegrace_n do_v eminent_o reign_v and_o shine_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v these_o glad-tyding_n more_o clear_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o day_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v then_o so_o man_n be_v make_v participant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v christ_n be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v incarnate_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 4._o such_o as_o indeed_o have_v hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n their_o knowledge_n will_v produce_v earnest_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o such_o as_o prize_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o incarnation_n as_o a_o very_a sweet_a sight_n for_o abraham_n hear_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o this_o rejoice_v presuppose_v and_o include_v a_o earnest_a desire_n 5._o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o real_a goodness_n their_o desire_n after_o he_o will_v grow_v for_o so_o even_o abraham_n that_o eminent_a saint_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o manage_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n beget_v partly_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v season_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v speed_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o they_o do_v real_o enjoy_v who_o be_v sincere_o desire_v and_o pursue_v their_o very_a hunger_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v my_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o even_o in_o desire_v it_o 7._o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a nor_o will_v a_o sincere_a and_o cheerful_a puâsâer_n be_v disappoint_v in_o god_n way_n and_o measure_n for_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n luk._n 10.24_o but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o 8._o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o day_n in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o for_o albeit_o abraham_n see_v not_o this_o day_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n indeed_o suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n because_o it_o will_v have_v cross_v his_o purpose_n of_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o saint_n must_v stoop_v to_o quit_v their_o will_n when_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n great_a purpose_n concern_v his_o church_n yet_o abraham_n get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n for_o albeit_o believer_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o time_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n of_o get_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n before_o he_o come_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n since_o his_o exhibition_n be_v far_o beyond_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o avail_v not_o without_o this_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o slow_a from_o faith_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o get_v more_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o for_o abraham_n behove_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o now_o his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v more_o by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n will_v see_v far_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o will_v draw_v comfort_n from_o what_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o all_o these_o type_n he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 11._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o under_o many_o vail_n will_v bring_v true_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v satisfy_v a_o believer_n however_o he_o desire_v often_o much_o more_o for_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v content_a of_o that_o though_o his_o desire_n be_v after_o more_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o i_o need_v not_o here_o curious_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o get_v that_o sight_n he_o be_v only_o glad_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n when_o man_n have_v
his_o eye_n anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o thân_o to_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n before_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v whatever_o christ_n may_v do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v on_o our_o behalf_n mark_v 9.22_o 23._o and_o saith_n first_o work_n must_v be_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o command_v duty_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o 14._o 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n yield_v prompt_a obedience_n and_o will_v repine_v at_o no_o command_n prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o help_n for_o he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n flow_v from_o faith_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o be_v here_o record_v which_o make_v he_o quit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o get_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o essay_n so_o improbable_a like_o a_o mean_v 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o hard_o for_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o follow_v his_o prescribe_a mean_n but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o the_o promise_a issue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a for_o he_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v 9_o if_o we_o compare_v christ_n method_n in_o this_o cure_n with_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v in_o cure_v another_o blind_a man_n mark_n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_o he_o open_v a_o man_n eye_n by_o degree_n and_o here_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o act_n if_o i_o say_v we_o compare_v these_o we_o will_v not_o only_o find_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o christ_n abide_v with_o the_o one_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n but_o send_v this_o man_n away_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v cure_v as_o indeed_o christ_n order_v his_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o in_o some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a way_n he_o may_v give_v they_o more_o work_n about_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n that_o so_o they_o may_v employ_v he_o more_o whereas_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o may_v get_v their_o business_n more_o easy_o do_v but_o further_a it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o blindness_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v at_o first_o on_o either_o but_o the_o one_o with_o who_o he_o stay_v be_v cure_v upon_o christ_n put_n his_o hand_n twice_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o man_n have_v a_o time_n of_o it_o in_o go_v from_o before_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o pool_n before_o he_o be_v cure_v not_o only_o that_o many_o go_n with_o he_o and_o observe_v he_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o may_v have_v time_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o wounderful_a and_o unexpected_a change_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o great_a and_o unexpected_a mercy_n need_v much_o preparation_n to_o sit_v we_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o cross_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o with_o grace_n to_o emprove_v they_o well_o verse_n 8._o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o and_o they_o which_o before_o have_v see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v 9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10._o therefore_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n 12._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v with_o much_o joy_n when_o he_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o leave_v he_o whereupon_o follow_v their_o conference_n upon_o this_o matter_n partly_o among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o with_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o conference_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o such_o a_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o whether_o this_o man_n who_o now_o see_v be_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v and_o beg_v this_o the_o neighbour_n can_v clear_o resolve_v but_o some_o assert_v it_o other_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v only_o like_o he_o till_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o out_o of_o contraversie_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o cure_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o answer_v verse_n 11._o wherein_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n name_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o from_o some_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n 3._o the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o cure_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v resolve_v they_o v._o 12._o from_o verse_n 8_o 9_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n work_v for_o his_o people_n will_v not_o be_v get_v obscure_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o see_v it_o for_o this_o miracle_n shine_v forth_o among_o the_o neighbour_n who_o see_v the_o man_n draw_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o conference_n and_o question_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o become_v more_o public_a 2._o the_o lord_n may_v so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n even_o towards_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a as_o one_o cross_n may_v draw_v on_o another_o and_o many_o misery_n may_v ââyst_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v much_o exercise_n he_o may_v make_v their_o deliverance_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o may_v make_v many_o mercy_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o this_o man_n have_v not_o only_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o blindness_n have_v drive_v he_o to_o sit_v and_o beg_v that_o law_n concern_v the_o poor_a deut._n 15.4_o not_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n and_o bondage_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o act_n 3.2_o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o even_o the_o many_o disadvantage_n and_o misery_n that_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o we_o may_v contribute_v in_o due_a time_n to_o make_v christ_n glory_n more_o conspicuous_a in_o our_o help_n for_o that_o his_o blindness_n make_v he_o sit_v and_o beg_v it_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o more_o know_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o great_a man_n keep_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o spread_v the_o fast_o 4._o when_o christ_n let_v forth_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n upon_o any_o in_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v make_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o before_o may_v ready_o mistake_v and_o hardly_o know_v they_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o neighbour_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v or_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o only_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v get_v proof_n of_o christ_n favour_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a miserable_a condition_n before_o they_o be_v help_v for_o they_o will_v seek_v christ_n glory_n and_o not_o their_o own_o in_o their_o deliverance_n therefore_o albeit_o this_o man_n have_v now_o occasion_n to_o change_v his_o beggarly_a condition_n see_v he_o can_v labour_v for_o his_o livelihood_n may_v have_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o uncertainty_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o profess_v i_o be_o he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v and_o beg_v from_o verse_n 10_o 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o great_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v unless_o we_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o
be_v thus_o clear_v do_v profess_v his_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o do_v worship_v he_o ver_fw-la 38._o from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o thrift_n to_o need_v and_o get_v more_o proof_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o possible_o this_o great_a mercy_n may_v have_v wear_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o toss_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o need_v comfort_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o 3._o when_o christ_n people_n be_v crush_v with_o trouble_n and_o ill_a usage_n than_o it_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a visit_n when_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o he_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o do_v he_o good_a in_o this_o strait_a as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 4._o christ_n will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n when_o they_o little_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o for_o whereas_o the_o man_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v he_o 5._o christ_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a will_v be_v bring_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o 6._o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n with_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o further_a measure_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o for_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o sharp_a trial_n in_o christ_n defence_n before_o he_o know_v he_o well_o and_o now_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 7._o the_o main_a matter_n where_o upon_o christ_n tri_v his_o own_o and_o their_o great_a encouragement_n against_o suffering_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v entertain_v for_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o his_o only_a cordial_a and_o the_o mean_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o try_v he_o about_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v 8._o albeit_o faith_n must_v take_v up_o christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o never_o find_v sure_a foot_n till_o it_o go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o such_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o verse_n 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o reveal_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n 2._o weak_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n may_v yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v their_o honesty_n and_o namely_o their_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n some_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o well_o and_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o begin_v faith_n desire_v growth_n all_o these_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n prove_v the_o man_n honesty_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 3._o whatever_o good_a desire_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a yet_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o beginning_n but_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n clear_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v indeed_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o the_o right_a end_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v in_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o know_v and_o contemplate_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o and_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o unto_o such_o as_o real_o miss_v christ_n and_o deâre_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v but_o real_o present_a for_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n little_o think_v where_o he_o may_v be_v he_o get_v a_o speedy_a account_n that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v present_a with_o he_o 2._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o new_a gift_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v it_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o to_o wit_n now_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o before_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v this_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o as_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n by_o singular_a benefit_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o man_n by_o his_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o careful_o remember_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o or_o be_v see_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o recover_v his_o sight_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o vile_a sinner_n so_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v he_o up_o even_o albeit_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o love_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o person_n only_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o long_a christ_n keep_v intercourse_n with_o a_o sinner_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v still_o the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o know_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o yet_o man_n have_v much_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o soul_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v he_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n therefore_o upon_o this_o short_a information_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o when_o one_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o may_v and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o his_o distemper_n in_o his_o trial_n lord_n i_o believe_v 3._o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v beget_v much_o subjection_n adoration_n and_o reverence_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a relate_v chief_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unjust_o pronounce_v against_o this_o man_n wherein_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v
and_o so_o to_o be_v fleet_v want_v a_o foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v 6._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n within_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o for_o they_o lay_v it_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v allege_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o what_o he_o be_v whereas_o as_o christ_n after_o clear_v it_o be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o their_o darkness_n contract_v through_o malice_n that_o do_v hide_v all_o this_o from_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v advantage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o free_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n for_o say_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v he_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o incertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n full_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o the_o blame_n be_v all_o their_o own_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o albeit_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v that_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v to_o these_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o some_o other_o chap._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 9.36_o 37._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o say_v the_o equivalent_a and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o the_o messiah_n so_o chap._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o 6.35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.37_o 38._o and_o 8.12_o 35_o 56_o 58_o and_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_z the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o ambassador_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n joh._n 14.12_o yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v therefore_o do_v christ_n reject_v their_o desire_n concern_v any_o further_a information_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o profit_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v 4._o whatever_o specious_a name_n man_n give_v to_o their_o own_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v only_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspense_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o tell_v than_o plain_o you_o believe_v not_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n there_o unbelief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o heinous_a for_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o evidence_v to_o be_v reprobate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevent_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o this_o contempt_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o on_o themselves_o whence_o learn_v 1._o despiser_n of_o christ_n will_v get_v no_o affront_n rub_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v here_o that_o their_o unbelief_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v they_o till_o first_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v have_v wicked_a man_n affect_v and_o affright_v by_o see_v such_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o deep_o their_o sin_n draw_v 3._o man_n unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a fault_n that_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o their_o danger_n yet_o they_o mark_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o forego_n parable_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insinuate_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v point_v out_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a stupidity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v ver._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n christ_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o by_o show_v the_o contrary_a property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o these_o he_o repeat_v from_o the_o former_a parable_n and_o explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o reject_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o carriage_n will_v refute_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o again_o record_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v incline_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3._o as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v he_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o from_o eternity_n by_o special_a purpose_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o by_o special_a love_n but_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o they_o for_o and_o i_o know_v they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o after_o that_o i_o know_v they_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o
elsewhere_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luk._n â4_n 44._o yet_o here_o the_o psalm_n whence_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o or_o in_o syriake_n a_o dialect_n of_o hebrew_n christ_n speak_v render_v the_o law_n signify_v general_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o wââd_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o man_n so_o it_o add_v to_o man_n guilt_n when_o they_o improve_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o your_o law_n not_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o in_o it_o may_v refute_v their_o unjust_a aspersion_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n reââoning_n in_o general_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o man_n god_n they_o need_v not_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o have_v charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n 7._o albeit_o magistrate_n be_v but_o man_n like_o their_o brethren_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o bear_v some_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o shall_v both_o engage_v they_o to_o see_v to_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v right_a to_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o privilege_n contain_v therein_o aught_o to_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o exerce_fw-la for_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o employment_n 9_o let_v magistrate_n be_v never_o so_o high_a you_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z servant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o psalm_n 10._o thing_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o whatever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v without_o impeachment_n of_o blasphemy_n 11._o albeit_o man_n who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v very_o assiduous_a to_o wrest_v and_o throw_v it_o to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o light_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o seek_v light_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o verdict_n do_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v annul_v let_v man_n cavil_v or_o gloss_n it_o as_o they_o will_n 12._o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n run_v that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o even_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n psal_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v study_v christ_n glorious_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o sinner_n his_o glorious_a endowment_n and_o high_a employment_n and_o office_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v infer_v that_o hâ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o christ_n glory_n and_o godhead_n want_v not_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n if_o christ_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o say_v you_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v take_v from_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o that_o power_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 37._o but_o since_o he_o do_v these_o work_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o work_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n mutual_o exist_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o iâ_n this_o argument_n christ_n assert_n and_o confirm_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o oppose_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n as_o to_o add_v glorious_a work_n to_o his_o word_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o work_v do_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o so_o his_o servant_n do_v work_v miracle_n but_o work_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o require_v no_o implicit_a and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o point_n but_o man_n shall_v accurat_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o on_o these_o ground_n close_o with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o christ_n work_n be_v divine_a even_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o after_o trial_n their_o conscience_n do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v never_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o yet_o natural_o man_n have_v prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o at_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o their_o fault_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n get_v much_o wrong_n by_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o mind_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o seek_v any_o other_o proof_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v work_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n he_o may_v not_o only_o exact_v believe_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n undeniable_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 7._o christ_n be_v never_o right_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o however_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n property_n and_o order_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o
to_o prevent_v it_o not_o that_o he_o want_v sympathy_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v joy_n out_o of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n mind_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o he_o join_v therewith_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o good_a so_o that_o saint_n will_v find_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a still_o carry_v on_o together_o 6._o christ_n in_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o own_o mind_v not_o only_o their_o own_o particular_a good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o saint_n also_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n manifest_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o afflict_a for_o not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o the_o disciple_n and_o sister_n also_o get_v good_a and_o confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 7._o even_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o most_o eminent_a ministry_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o christ_n house_n and_o who_o have_v see_v much_o of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o need_v confirmation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o these_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v see_v the_o most_o of_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o live_v under_o christ_n ministry_n till_o now_o that_o it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o need_v help_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v still_o of_o general_a verity_n that_o whatever_o faith_n saint_n have_v yet_o it_o need_v daily_a confirmation_n and_o growth_n 8._o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n be_v âo_o needful_a and_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o christ_n send_v sharp_a trial_n on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o yea_o a_o saint_n be_v high_o honour_v when_o god_n afflict_v he_o most_o sharp_o if_o his_o affliction_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o confirm_v other_o therefore_o christ_n think_v lazarus_n pain_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o sharp_a sorrow_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o it_o produce_v confirmation_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o disciple_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 9_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v our_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o christ_n joy_n so_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o have_v his_o people_n believe_v and_o grow_v in_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n absence_n from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o discourage_v they_o much_o yet_o very_a absence_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n afterward_o for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 11._o whatever_o encouragement_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o their_o own_o desire_a ease_n by_o shift_v their_o duty_n for_o any_o danger_n for_o albeit_o he_o point_v out_o all_o these_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yet_o go_v to_o judea_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v get_v their_o own_o desire_a refreshment_n they_o have_v miss_v of_o all_o these_o true_a comfort_n 12._o inability_n and_o impotency_n in_o the_o needy_a will_v not_o hinder_v a_o meeting_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o they_o who_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v his_o deal_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 13._o christ_n go_v unto_o or_o deal_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o useless_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v now_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o ver._n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o this_o conference_n close_v with_o a_o particular_a discovery_n of_o thomas_n didymus_n or_o the_o twin_n as_o his_o name_n thomas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o import_v he_o see_v christ_n so_o resolute_a invite_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o not_o with_o lazarus_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o will_v run_v on_o his_o own_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_o for_o they_o then_o to_o run_v on_o the_o hazard_n with_o he_o and_o so_o once_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o resolution_n there_o do_v indeed_o appear_v 1._o affection_n in_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o 2._o zeal_n in_o exciting_a other_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o dissidence_n for_o have_v he_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o 15._o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v this_o issue_n of_o the_o journey_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o quit_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o resolution_n teach_v 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o hazard_n let_v we_o go_v say_v he_o and_o die_v 3._o christ_n follower_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v of_o another_o thing_n import_v so_o much_o this_o produce_v a_o untimous_a exercise_n about_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o resolute_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o breed_v man_n much_o needless_a exercise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n promise_v they_o but_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o on_o fear_a danger_n as_o he_o little_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v 5._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o resolution_n in_o duty_n or_o suffering_n that_o do_v not_o slow_a from_o faith_n but_o from_o distrust_n for_o herein_o do_v thomas_n resolution_n fail_v 6._o the_o lord_n also_o dislike_v man_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desperate_a wear_n of_o their_o present_a lot_n which_o make_v they_o content_a to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v verse_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 38._o some_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o christ_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o and_o these_o that_o follow_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n be_v premit_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v record_v 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o lazarus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v have_v be_v bury_v jesus_n find_v that_o be_v be_v four_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o furlong_n less_o than_o two_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o mile_n be_v mark_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o jew_n come_v to_o bear_v mary_n and_o martha_n company_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n premit_v ver_fw-la 19_o doctrine_n 1._o while_o as_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n find_v he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o he_o find_v it_o for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o as_o he_o know_v of_o his_o death_n before_o and_o tell_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o so_o now_o he_o find_v by_o report_n and_o information_n that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o know_v as_o indeed_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o assert_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v free_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n be_v sinlesse_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n not_o incumbent_n to_o his_o call_n and_o do_v learn_v from_o experience_n information_n
have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n prove_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o present_a trial_n even_o albeit_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o can_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o yet_o she_o stagger_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficult_a also_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o her_o exception_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o faith_n martha_n have_v hitherto_o profess_v yet_o 1_o she_o have_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o by_o employ_v god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o she_o have_v indeed_o profess_v her_o faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n but_o doubt_v of_o her_o brother_n be_v raise_v even_o now_o 3._o and_o in_o what_o she_o believe_v of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n she_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o she_o wherein_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n whole_a scope_n here_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o life_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o death_n as_o god_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o she_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o can_v even_o now_o raise_v her_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o his_o be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o just_a be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o pledge_n by_o his_o raise_n up_o himself_o as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o as_o god_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o purpose_n immediate_o subjoin_v we_o may_v take_v this_o assertion_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o first_o give_v of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n in_o continue_v and_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v so_o it_o need_v not_o seclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n but_o may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o particular_a special_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o commentary_n subjoin_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o general_a in_o a_o twofold_a particular_a assertion_n one_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v which_o though_o it_o conclude_v well_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n that_o they_o who_o close_o by_o he_o with_o faith_n albeit_o they_o use_v bodily_a yet_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v again_o and_o can_v do_v to_o when_o he_o please_v yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o i_o incline_v âather_n to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o say_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v make_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o second_o assertion_n fit_o follow_v whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o assure_v she_o that_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v himself_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o here_o he_o confirm_v further_o how_o he_o be_v the_o life_n by_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o life_n eternal_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o believer_n and_o state_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n for_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o lead_v martha_n to_o eye_n he_o more_o âhen_o she_o do_v in_o what_o she_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o she_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o her_o trial_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n when_o now_o she_o be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o raise_v up_o of_o her_o brother_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o that_o general_a that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.12_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n have_v thus_o instruct_v she_o do_v pose_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v this_o and_o consequent_o will_v close_v with_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o to_o be_v present_o perform_v from_o ver_fw-la 25._o learn_v 1._o believer_n have_v need_n of_o daily_a instruction_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n better_a which_o they_o believe_v in_o part_n therefore_o albeit_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o inform_v she_o better_o in_o many_o thing_n about_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o seek_v they_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n unless_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a worker_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o albeit_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 4._o such_o as_o close_o with_o and_o enjoy_v christ_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v seek_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o not_o finââ_n therefore_o whereas_o she_o look_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o better_a day_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o set_v she_o see_v it_o in_o he_o at_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n even_o now_o 5._o as_o time_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n wââking_v therein_o and_o in_o daily_o entertain_v thereof_o need_v fiââe_o no_o difficulty_n to_o exalt_v christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonderful_a outward_a deliverance_n be_v it_o even_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n therefore_o do_v he_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ââise_v her_o brother_n even_o pâââââtly_o and_o indeed_o
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oââ_n upon_o the_o creature_n fââ_n this_o peâââe_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâe_v ãâã_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n âs_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v âââm_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o âpârituââ_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v ãâã_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a ãâã_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o âââe_a they_o âp_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n ãâã_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
occur_v at_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n a_o reproof_n of_o martha_n fit_n of_o unbelief_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n he_o command_v to_o remove_v the_o stone_n her_o unbelief_n object_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v he_o be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o noisome_a smell_n now_o to_o open_v his_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o reprove_v this_o her_o unbelief_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a since_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o promise_n that_o upon_o her_o believe_a she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 40._o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o these_o express_a word_n mention_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o general_a encouragement_n ver_fw-la 4._o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o require_v she_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 26._o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n from_o ver_fw-la 39_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o haste_n christ_n make_v to_o relieve_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o to_o take_v leisure_n to_o decipher_v the_o hide_a unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n but_o take_v time_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o that_o so_o martha_n who_o very_o probable_o expect_v a_o very_a sudden_a miracle_n or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v he_o employ_v no_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o a_o stink_a body_n may_v discover_v the_o unbelief_n of_o her_o heart_n 2._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o all_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v have_v put_v away_o the_o stone_n command_v they_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v wonderful_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o their_o need_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v avail_v christ_n will_v work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o we_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v have_v also_o remove_v the_o stone_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o some_o about_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o whereas_o none_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o himself_o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o unbelief_n as_o martha_n example_n do_v teach_v 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n saint_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o sore_a toss_n and_o that_o after_o their_o faith_n be_v settle_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v shake_v of_o new_a for_o martha_n who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o believe_v after_o her_o doubt_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o 6._o saint_n who_o have_v have_v their_o confidence_n fix_v when_o impediment_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n may_v yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o stagger_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o these_o impediment_n for_o martha_n who_o close_v her_o debate_n with_o christ_n by_o believe_v do_v now_o doubt_v again_o when_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v open_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o when_o either_o new_a impediment_n not_o foresee_v do_v come_v in_o and_o make_v a_o new_a battle_n or_o when_o carnal_a reason_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o discern_a for_o both_o of_o these_o concur_v here_o in_o she_o doubt_v she_o have_v not_o think_v in_o her_o former_a conference_n of_o this_o impediment_n and_o her_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n who_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o people_n near_a a_o end_n he_o may_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o most_o humble_v discovery_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n ever_o to_o see_v a_o issue_n that_o so_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v martha_n unbelief_n doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o man_n body_n that_o however_o they_o have_v beauty_n and_o vigour_n while_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o act_v they_o yet_o a_o few_o day_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n will_v alter_v they_o so_o that_o dear_a friend_n can_v endure_v they_o therefore_o say_v she_o by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o four_o day_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o miracle_n from_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n then_o with_o any_o particular_a advantage_n redound_v to_o they_o thereby_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o miracle_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o she_o than_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v god_n people_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v get_v occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o further_o be_v import_v in_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o since_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a 4._o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n wherein_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o experimental_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v first_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o word_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v just_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o let_v forth_o himself_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v mark_n 6_o 6._o matth._n 13.58_o luk._n 1.20_o 45._o joh._n 1.50_o 5._o albeit_o faith_n for_o present_a have_v many_o disadvantage_n to_o grapple_v with_o yet_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o believe_v may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o now_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o her_o brother_n do_v mar_v her_o faith_n yet_o it_o plead_v strong_o for_o faith_n that_o if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o will_v hazard_v to_o believe_v her_o believe_a shall_v lead_v she_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o faith_n ground_n whereupon_o it_o may_v thus_o hazard_v and_o expect_v this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o carnal_a reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v believe_v to_o see_v 7._o where_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v there_o be_v âust_z ground_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o challenge_v therefore_o say_v he_o say_v not_o i_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v see_v numb_a 23.19_o 8._o albeit_o unbelief_n go_v mask_v ofttimes_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o like_a commendable_a disposition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v be_v quick_o remove_v that_o it_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o take_v root_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o and_o so_o speedy_o rebuke_v it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v
god_n have_v new_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o testify_v he_o will_v have_v he_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n and_o most_o special_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o advance_v christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v lazarus_n dignity_n that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o ruler_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o be_v make_v the_o but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o lazarus_n life_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v 6._o how_o mad_a soever_o enemy_n be_v or_o their_o project_n cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o their_o point_n if_o christ_n please_v though_o they_o get_v their_o will_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n can_v not_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o late_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v his_o glory_n shine_v yet_o more_o bright_o verse_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n according_a as_o be_v fore_o prophesy_v wherein_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o will_v first_o be_v public_o honour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v king_n into_o city_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o the_o multitude_n part_v in_o it_o verse_n 12_o 13._o 2._o christ_n own_o part_n and_o action_n in_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o understand_v of_o all_o this_o at_o present_a verse_n 16.4_o the_o see_v cause_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o act_v thus_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o all_o this_o solemnity_n verse_n 19_o as_o for_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o ample_o record_v of_o this_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o many_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o bethany_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n do_v solemn_o meet_v he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n do_v proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o their_o action_n of_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n with_o some_o whereof_o they_o show_v the_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o find_v indeed_o use_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.40_o neh._n 8.15_o now_o they_o carry_v they_o before_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o by_o this_o act_n beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a king_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o carry_v of_o palm_n rev._n 7_o 9_o as_o for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n and_o as_o for_o their_o hosanna_n borrow_v from_o psalm_n 118.25_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o v._n 26._o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o signify_v save_v now_o we_o beseech_v theâ_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o it_o we_o take_v it_o as_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o it_o do_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o yet_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o for_z matth_n 21.9_o it_o be_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o make_v safe_a now_o or_o bring_v safety_n now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o it_o import_v their_o hearty_a wish_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v doct._n 1._o if_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v get_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o spiritual_a observer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a triumph_n he_o discover_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o be_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o obscure_v his_o glory_n under_o a_o veil_n 2._o as_o christ_n can_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o please_v so_o in_o particular_a he_o delight_v to_o appear_v most_o glorious_a in_o and_o about_o his_o suffering_n for_o here_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o enter_v jerusalem_n private_o will_v now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n enter_v in_o state_n he_o will_v go_v triumph_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o triumph_v on_o it_o col._n 2_o 15._o and_o after_o it_o psalm_n 68.18_o 3._o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v rage_v at_o he_o and_o his_o success_n he_o can_v vex_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o spread_v his_o glory_n more_o and_o and_o more_o for_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o heaâing_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o bethany_n verse_n 20_o 11._o even_o the_o next_o day_n they_o see_v he_o more_o glorify_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n do_v slight_a christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o the_o mean_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n nay_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v this_o but_o much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n see_v mat._n 21.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o their_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o he_o in_o they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o he_o they_o carry_v palm_n at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v use_v at_o another_o feast_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o stance_n of_o all_o try_v in_o he_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a conqueror_n who_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v his_o people_n always_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o meet_v with_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendtion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o can_v apply_v passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o concern_v david_n offspring_n very_o fit_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n how_o much_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v subdue_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n will_v see_v this_o and_o
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâe_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o pertinent_a citation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n chief_o the_o last_o be_v clear_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o isaiahs_n day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n john_n clear_v his_o citation_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o however_o these_o passage_n have_v their_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o isaiah_n time_n yet_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n isa_n 53.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v prediction_n of_o these_o time_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v man_n assertion_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_v they_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o assert_v therefore_o john_n not_o only_o cite_v scripture_n but_o prove_v the_o pertinency_n of_o his_o citation_n 2._o this_o passage_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a godhead_n for_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o isaiah_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v father_n and_o here_o the_o same_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n 28.25_o 26._o the_o commission_n then_o give_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o jehovah_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o it_o please_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o preludy_a to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o resplendent_a glory_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o here_o esaias_n see_v his_o glory_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 4._o the_o more_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v see_v and_o the_o more_o mean_n man_n have_v the_o great_a will_v the_o obduration_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v never_o great_a hardness_n than_o when_o most_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o the_o hardness_n will_v be_v great_a of_o all_o ver._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n success_n among_o another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n even_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n and_o these_o of_o chief_a rank_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v nor_o avow_v christ_n 2._o that_o the_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o be_v fear_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v a_o impediment_n be_v their_o love_n of_o credit_n and_o applause_n among_o man_n which_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a prefer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n be_v a_o invincible_a impediment_n to_o grace_n chap._n 5.44_o yet_o prevail_v here_o but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v only_o in_o one_o particular_a of_o not_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o anul_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o where_o the_o word_n come_v worst_a speed_n the_o ministry_n will_v still_o have_v some_o success_n and_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n have_v some_o hide_a one_o beside_o his_o own_o flock_n that_o follow_v and_o avow_v he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o the_o generality_n be_v harden_v see_v 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o please_v work_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o who_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o for_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v under_o so_o many_o tentation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v 3._o albeit_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v so_o many_o tentation_n and_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v it_o especial_o mark_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o grace_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n to_o smother_v and_o bear_v it_o down_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n but_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v more_o strong_a have_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o as_o will_v prevail_v and_o not_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n from_o duty_n by_o think_v they_o be_v graceless_a because_o they_o be_v weak_a 5._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o avow_v he_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n lift_v not_o up_o a_o banner_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o faith_n although_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o a_o bate_v outside_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o believe_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n rom._n 10.10_o 6._o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o danger_n from_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o avow_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a against_o christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o heart_n from_o believe_a yet_o they_o deter_v they_o from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o dreadfulness_n matth_n 10.28_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o great_a wickedness_n in_o man_n when_o not_o only_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v embrace_v and_o avow_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n here_o because_o of_o who_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o see_v matth_n 23.13_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o fear_n prevail_v most_o with_o they_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o have_v most_o to_o loose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n who_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n chap._n 9.30_o 34._o 9_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o here_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o use_n to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o 10._o not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o professor_n of_o great_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o may_v
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâeâk_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâd_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâl_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bât_v âather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gââe_a ââiân_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâd_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâsh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n joh_n 14.1_o 8._o albeit_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n as_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_n yet_o this_o diminish_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sender_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n send_v for_o both_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v ver._n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o believer_n in_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o father_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n none_o can_v see_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o they_o must_v see_v the_o father_n also_o not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o whence_o learn_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n must_v contemplate_v christ_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o fullness_n and_o six_o its_o eye_n on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o relief_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v on_o the_o bâazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 2._o such_o as_o get_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n will_v see_v he_o true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o unto_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o discern_a eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n will_v thou_o through_o his_o great_a abasement_n as_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 27.54_o 3._o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v believer_n know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o see_v what_o the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver._n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n the_o three_o argument_n plead_v against_o these_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o utility_n follow_v on_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o he_o will_v partake_v thereof_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o misery_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o the_o world_n need_v light_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o &_o be_v the_o true_a cordial_a &_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n against_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n by_o say_v and_o so_o to_o draw_v out_o that_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o whosoever_o believe_v oâ_n he_o 5._o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5_o 8._o so_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n col._n 1.13_o and_o shall_v daily_o partake_v of_o that_o light_n of_o direction_n refreshment_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n cherish_v faith_n their_o light_n and_o consolation_n will_v grow_v more_o verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sad_a judgement_n abide_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o rejecter_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o end_n he_o appeal_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n declare_v that_o however_o in_o his_o first_o come_n his_o eâ_n and_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o his_o word_n preach_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n compare_n chap._n 3.17_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o argument_n strike_v main_o against_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o other_o sort_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o not_o confess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o inculcate_n that_o duty_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v sound_a believer_n from_o verse_n 47._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_o rich_a promise_n and_o gracious_a offer_n but_o even_o sharp_a threaten_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n here_o 2._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threatningâ_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v on_o these_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o their_o danger_n be_v by_o far_o great_a who_o hear_v and_o obey_v not_o for_o this_o threaten_a be_v against_o they_o who_o hear_v christ_n word_n see_v chap._n 15.22_o 4._o not_o only_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n yet_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o who_o hearing_n do_v persecute_v but_o even_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v will_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o close_o with_o it_o according_o for_o the_o threaten_a go_v out_o against_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v that_o when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v essay_n they_o with_o mercy_n and_o leave_v they_o roâme_v for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o yet_o and_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n albeit_o the_o unbeleeveâ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o do_v carry_v his_o dittay_n in_o his_o bosom_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o full_a sentence_n and_o execution_n be_v not_o past_a at_o first_o but_o he_o be_v yet_o wait_v on_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n for_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o christ_n ââst_n come_v his_o proper_a errand_n be_v and_o the_o nature_n oâ_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o condemnation_n to_o any_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o do_v abuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o as_o christ_n proper_a errand_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o verse_n 48._o learn_v 1_o christ_n and_o his_o
they_o from_o their_o enmity_n but_o rather_o embolden_v they_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o he_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o and_o his_o bread_n too_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 41.9_o yet_o want_v only_o and_o ingrate_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 16._o whatever_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n to_o heap_v coal_n on_o their_o head_n by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o their_o station_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v what_o judas_n be_v yet_o let_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o see_v psalm_n 35.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.20_o ver._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o second_o caution_n and_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o this_o intimation_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o now_o foretell_v of_o this_o treachery_n before_o hand_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v compare_v his_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v aford_v they_o a_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o by_o the_o prediction_n do_v prove_v himself_o god_n omniscient_a and_o by_o his_o suffering_n these_o thing_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-prophesied_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a as_o god_n and_o know_v and_o can_v foretell_v thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o paââe_v for_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v see_v isa_n 48.5_o 2._o christ_n do_v so_o order_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n affliction_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o bitterness_n and_o stumble_v a_o right_a observer_n may_v find_v many_o confirmation_n and_o advantage_n by_o they_o for_o he_o so_o order_v judas_n treachery_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v ruin_v all_o as_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o who_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n by_o sad_a storm_n to_o be_v help_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 4._o whatever_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n attain_v to_o yet_o they_o need_v more_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n and_o to_o attain_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o find_v this_o pain_n needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o believe_v more_o 5._o christ_n right_o take_v up_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v matchless_a singular_a and_o inexpressible_a in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n for_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n that_o singular_a and_o inexpressible_a one_o 6._o a_o special_a mean_a to_o confirm_v faith_n by_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v to_o compare_v these_o event_n with_o prediction_n concern_v they_o wherein_o we_o may_v read_v god_n omniscience_n and_o providence_n know_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o these_o storm_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o three_o caution_n and_o instruction_n subjoin_v to_o this_o intimation_n wherein_o christ_n hold_v forth_o this_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o message_n that_o these_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o neat_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o their_o message_n that_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o and_o it_o redound_v both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n his_o scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o to_o remove_v another_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v upon_o occasion_n of_o judas_n treachery_n for_o whereas_o upon_o his_o desert_v and_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a master_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o he_o have_v so_o light_o desert_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o however_o judas_n have_v play_v the_o traitor_n yet_o he_o will_v get_v man_n to_o exerce_v it_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o their_o own_o rich_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o his_o treachery_n do_v no_o way_n reflect_v on_o he_o or_o his_o service_n but_o do_v aggravate_v the_o traitor_n guiltiness_n who_o have_v desert_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n own_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o father_n also_o partly_o also_o his_o scope_n be_v hereby_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o matth_n 10.40_o who_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o their_o master_n and_o send_v out_o on_o service_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v great_a difficulty_n as_o be_v declare_v matth._n 10._o and_o be_v also_o press_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o condescendence_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a service_n withal_o judas_n his_o treachery_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o christ_n will_v abhor_v their_o society_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v go_v about_o the_o employment_n as_o he_o require_v he_o shall_v own_v they_o in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o father_n also_o doct._n 1._o mens_fw-la desert_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n do_v no_o way_n reflect_v on_o he_o or_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o deserter_n themselves_o nor_o will_v he_o want_v servant_n and_o these_o who_o will_v entertain_v they_o desert_n he_o who_o will_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o judas_n treachery_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o send_v and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v large_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n to_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o necessary_a case_n at_o once_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o not_o only_o obviate_v judas_n treachery_n but_o meet_v with_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o service_n get_v but_o little_a credit_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o albeit_o his_o encouragement_n have_v but_o little_a place_n with_o these_o of_o weak_a hand_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o case_n be_v most_o grave_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n therefore_o be_v doctrine_n which_o ground_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o judas_n defection_n and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n confirm_v by_o his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o defection_n such_o as_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a in_o christ_n sight_n and_o be_v allow_v special_a encouragement_n by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o cordial_a to_o his_o honest_a disciple_n now_o when_o judas_n be_v to_o forsake_v he_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o difficulty_n attend_v christ_n service_n yet_o the_o service_n itself_o have_v encouragement_n sufficient_a in_o its_o bosom_n against_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o against_o their_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n 6_o the_o humble_a condescend_v man_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o share_v in_o all_o his_o lot_n be_v respect_v in_o all_o the_o respect_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o account_n himself_o slight_v in_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n also_o tend_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o humility_n he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o for_o the_o humble_a and_o will_v share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o entertainment_n in_o
himself_o as_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n nor_o their_o own_o scatter_n 8._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n as_o man_n be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o urge_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o say_v of_o humble_a and_o trouble_a soul_n can_v bottom_n or_o fasten_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n bear_v their_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 10._o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o trouble_a saint_n the_o affliction_n which_o raise_v their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o have_v comfort_v sufficient_a if_o they_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v they_o believe_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o with_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v a_o absent_a christ_n present_a to_o a_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v this_o disease_n that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v believe_v 12._o whatever_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o follower_n within_o time_n yet_o the_o first_o encouragement_n must_v begin_v at_o believe_v and_o faith_n must_v grip_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o till_o other_o encouragement_n spring_v up_o in_o its_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n that_o must_v go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o subjoin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o 13._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o christ_n that_o trouble_a soul_n be_v command_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o while_o he_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o press_v to_o faith_n in_o both_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o i'faith_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n must_v ascend_v up_o through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v this_o exhortation_n import_n 2._o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o through_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n invite_v trouble_v soul_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o infinite_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o close_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o son_n they_o will_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n accept_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n apply_v christ_n purchase_n and_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n not_o seclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a fruition_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o as_o christ_n consolation_n be_v all_o rich_a contain_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a consolation_n that_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v design_v not_o for_o he_o alone_o to_o ascend_v unto_o but_o for_o many_o more_o through_o he_o for_o who_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v never_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n 3._o he_o subjoin_v the_o principal_a consolation_n that_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o study_v encouragement_n by_o say_v aught_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o so_o their_o consolation_n may_v be_v strong_a therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o present_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_a life_n of_o saint_n here_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n carve_v out_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mansion_n see_v heb._n 13.14_o rev._n 14.13_o 3._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n love_n to_o receive_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o save_v all_o nor_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cel'_v nor_o yet_o as_o point_v at_o several_a degree_n in_o glory_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n ascend_v at_o this_o time_n his_o alone_a and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v room_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o through_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v so_o that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n unto_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestics_n wherein_o they_o will_v get_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a fight_n of_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n shall_v get_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o lay_v up_o there_o before_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n house_n 5._o it_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o saint_n that_o however_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o heaven_n may_v crush_v their_o hope_n that_o ever_o such_o unworthy_a one_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dignify_v yet_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v come_v speed_n there_o for_o their_o behoose_v therefore_o do_v he_o so_o comfortable_o describe_v it_o my_o father_n house_n 6._o christ_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o deceiver_n of_o his_o people_n he_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v he_o hide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o in_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o credit_v his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 7._o christ_n deed_n and_o performance_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v anything_o less_o find_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n so_o bitter_a and_o sad_a but_o christ_n can_v draw_v precious_a consolation_n out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o their_o good_a for_o what_o more_o sad_a to_o the_o disciple_n then_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v ground_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o i_o go_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o voluntarinesse_n in_o die_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 9_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v any_o right_n to_o heaven_n
until_o it_o be_v acquire_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o a_o place_n must_v be_v prepare_v even_o for_o disciple_n 10._o albeit_o in_o god_n decree_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o yet_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o get_v actual_a right_n to_o it_o for_o i_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o say_v he_o 11._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o saint_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n for_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v declare_v acquit_v and_o righteous_a in_o our_o name_n he_o lead_v captive_a all_o these_o who_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o eph._n 4.8_o as_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v room_n for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o so_o he_o ascend_v as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o eph._n 2.6_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.7_o so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n on_o his_o heart_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o promove_v our_o go_v thither_o see_v heb._n 9.11_o 12._o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o my_o father_n house_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n prove_v the_o way_n be_v patent_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v keep_v till_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o without_o his_o miret_fw-la either_o as_o ascend_v or_o to_o ascend_v none_o have_v access_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o ascend_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n though_o not_o first_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n 12._o whatever_o be_v christ_n condition_n it_o be_v still_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v about_o their_o affair_n for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o our_o affair_n require_v it_o so_o also_o he_o ascend_v again_o on_o our_o affair_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n that_o christ_n exalt_v in_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o follower_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o affair_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n thither_o for_o if_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o errand_n verse_n 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o name_n he_o will_v return_v and_o fetch_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fetch_v particular_a believer_n at_o death_n but_o chief_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n of_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o perfect_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o consolation_n be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o his_o errand_n in_o depart_v if_o he_o go_v away_o on_o their_o affair_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o their_o affair_n require_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v return_v 2._o which_o be_v also_o a_o description_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o his_o love_n to_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o where_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o say_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n ought_v to_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o this_o another_o consolation_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o see_v act._n 1_o 11._o titus_n 2.12_o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o live_n by_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o fruition_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v carry_v they_o through_o many_o a_o tempest_n and_o dark_a cloud_n will_v at_o last_o resolve_n in_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o be_v this_o consolation_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o as_o that_o which_o will_v perfect_v they_o all_o be_v the_o day_n of_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 54_o 55._o 3._o it_o be_v ample_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o believer_n that_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n for_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o relation_n for_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v to_o do_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o bride_n how_o naughty_a soever_o she_o be_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o he_o not_o only_o know_v she_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o but_o his_o great_a love_n to_o she_o and_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v her_o glorious_a do_v endear_v she_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v to_o such_o duty_n 4._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n and_o augment_v their_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_o active_a in_o promove_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o all_o the_o step_n thereof_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o leave_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o descend_v for_o their_o behoof_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o go_v up_o again_o for_o they_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o there_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o who_o after_o all_o that_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v enjoin_v believer_n their_o duty_n which_o they_o must_v not_o sleight_n through_o presumptuous_a lean_v on_o he_o yet_o not_o only_o do_v not_o that_o merit_n any_o thing_n but_o he_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n of_o duty_n on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v employ_v he_o to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 5._o a_o right_a study_n of_o christ_n errand_n to_o heaven_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o come_v again_o and_o perfect_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v when_o he_o have_v do_v our_o employment_n there_o for_o so_o do_v he_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o or_o when_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o the_o one_o particle_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o this_o do_v most_o clear_o follow_v because_o his_o love_n have_v take_v on_o that_o employment_n will_v not_o put_v it_o off_o again_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o his_o trust_n nor_o lose_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n by_o not_o come_v again_o to_o perfect_v his_o own_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o follower_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o fellowship_n do_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh_n 9.4_o 5._o even_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o
sufficient_a we_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o carry_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v he_o 6._o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n and_o believer_n will_v rest_v content_a therewith_o whatever_o be_v their_o case_n beside_o show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o see_v psal_n 16.11_o 7._o saint_n even_o in_o their_o best_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o christ_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v they_o for_o philip_z not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o will_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o near_o cut_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o way_n not_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o believer_n themselves_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o philip_n decline_v and_o will_v have_v another_o before_o it_o suffice_v he_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o christ_n way_n and_o will_v have_v a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o the_o way_n we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o unfit_a or_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n if_o he_o desire_v a_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v consume_v mortal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o get_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n clear_v the_o encouragement_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o philip_n ignorance_n and_o a_o complaint_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o father_n in_o see_v of_o he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o do_v still_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n disciple_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v but_o ill_a scholar_n and_o slow_a of_o conception_n as_o here_o christ_n find_v they_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o disciple_n be_v rebuke_v worthy_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o they_o as_o here_o he_o reprove_v philip._n 3_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n his_o people_n enjoy_v and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v their_o continue_a in_o ignorance_n for_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 4._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o long_o with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v study_v to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o full_o for_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n not_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o 5._o christ_n do_v reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o follower_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o so_o as_o may_v witness_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o challenge_n by_o way_n of_o regrate_a have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o father_n can_v only_o be_v saving_o know_v in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v know_v christ_n right_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o undivided_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a for_o philip_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n aright_o since_o he_o say_v show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 8._o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o thing_n desire_v by_o saint_n will_v not_o bear_v weight_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o emprove_n of_o mean_n receive_v for_o albeit_o show_v we_o the_o father_n be_v a_o commendable_a desire_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o son_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o already_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o information_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n this_o he_o press_v upon_o philip_n conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o from_o his_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o he_o these_o be_v external_a work_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o people_n do_v mind_n their_o good_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o information_n to_o his_o reproof_n clear_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v all_o minister_n to_o join_v doctrine_n with_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o our_o sense_n or_o corrupt_v reason_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o see_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o harbour_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o avow_v nor_o own_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o put_v he_o to_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o shame_v he_o from_o think_v otherwise_o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o transmit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o not_o only_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o father_n as_o be_v
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v âand_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o his_o exaltation_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o exaltation_n tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o disciple_n consider_v serious_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n needful_a doctrine_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pore_v only_o on_o what_o be_v sad_a in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o deal_n but_o to_o study_v also_o what_o lenitive_n he_o allow_v to_o sweeten_v the_o other_o therefore_o with_o his_o go_n which_o be_v bitter_a he_o mention_n his_o return_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o encouragement_n by_o the_o way_n during_o christ_n absence_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n again_o may_v allay_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o sufficient_a lenitive_a i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 4._o not_o only_a christ_n sweet_a dispensation_n but_o even_o the_o hard_a trial_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o most_o sharp_a dispensation_n to_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o right_o study_v therefore_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sad_a of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n see_v jam._n 1.2_o 5._o christ_n by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o whereby_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o that_o vail_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o let_v we_o out_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o 6._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o believer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o advancement_n but_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o office_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o carp_v at_o christ_n deal_n then_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o self-love_n desire_v to_o be_v much_o humoured_a and_o please_v do_v mar_v all_o right_a use_n of_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a challenge_n that_o their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v mar_v the_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v gather_v at_o his_o departure_n 8._o saint_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o fond_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o he_o but_o self-love_n that_o ail_v they_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o think_v it_o be_v love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o disquiet_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 9_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o what_o honour_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o cross_v they_o for_o albeit_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o be_v exalt_v 10._o albeit_o self-love_n make_v saint_n think_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a way_n of_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o upon_o serious_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o oppose_v christ_n will_n they_o oppose_v their_o own_o real_a good_a also_o for_o his_o exaltation_n be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o who_o rejoice_v not_o at_o it_o do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n ver._n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o this_o prediction_n compare_v with_o future_a event_n prove_v his_o exaltation_n for_o their_o good_a will_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v advance_v faith_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o believe_v as_o that_o whereby_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v main_o supply_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v allow_v upon_o they_o rom._n 15.13_o therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o train_n and_o breed_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o emprove_v christ_n word_n for_o feed_v of_o faith_n aught_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o not_o only_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o tell_v now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o observe_v also_o what_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n prediction_n with_o event_n according_a to_o the_o same_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o point_v out_o christ_n fore_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sail_v not_o to_o accomplish_v therefore_o say_v he_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v compare_v chap._n 13.19_o 5._o our_o lord_n may_v make_v disciple_n hard_a condition_n contribute_v more_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o further_a confirmation_n 6._o true_a disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o vex_v they_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o this_o intimation_n contribute_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o be_v christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o be_v still_o do_v what_o may_v help_v they_o to_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o believe_v need_v to_o believe_v more_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v require_v more_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n for_o now_o when_o he_o give_v this_o new_a help_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o require_v a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o 9_o albeit_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o faith_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o fullness_n and_o of_o his_o mind_v of_o his_o people_n as_o lay_v on_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o beside_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v much_o now_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a fault_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o evidence_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v special_o
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eââât_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o âhey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâh_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mââes_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
three_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v his_o narration_n profess_v his_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o regard_n these_o which_o be_v mark_v be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 30_o 31._o verse_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n purpose_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o rest_n she_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o as_o appear_v from_o her_o report_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v record_v luke_n 24.2_o 3._o find_v also_o the_o grave_a empty_a albeit_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v other_o woman_n beside_o who_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o two_o company_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o she_o be_v only_o name_v here_o as_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o this_o history_n for_o her_o affection_n zeal_n and_o activity_n and_o one_o who_o act_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n mother_n who_o stay_v so_o stout_o by_o the_o cross_n chap._n 19.25_o albeit_o john_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o she_o chap._n 19.27_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v yet_o retire_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o she_o be_v still_o there_o as_o well_o as_o john_n v._o 2._o with_o act_n 1.14_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v she_o stir_v with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o company_n about_o his_o grave_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o determine_v whether_o she_o come_v not_o to_o anoint_v he_o as_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n as_o faith_n will_v hold_v out_o in_o much_o needless_a anxiety_n and_o toil_n though_o yet_o christ_n make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o whether_o her_o great_a grief_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o active_a as_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n or_o love_n will_v ready_o obstruct_v the_o expression_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v great_a sobriety_n to_o leave_v the_o inquiry_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v conceal_v doct._n 1._o affection_n may_v shine_v very_o eminent_o in_o weak_a instrument_n and_o great_a service_n be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o weak_a thing_n or_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o most_o abase_v ourselves_o for_o here_o weak_a woman_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n among_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n early_o and_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o they_o think_v most_o suitable_a unto_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o great_a thing_n receive_v in_o mercy_n from_o christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o great_a activity_n for_o he_o in_o man_n station_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o therefore_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n only_o name_v here_o because_o of_o her_o activity_n and_o eminency_n be_v eminent_o engage_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o and_o albeit_o she_o be_v weak_a in_o her_o undertake_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o obscure_v her_o affection_n 3._o true_a affection_n towards_o christ_n will_v not_o cool_v through_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v quench_v by_o impediment_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v wait_v on_o and_o burn_v the_o bright_a when_o it_o get_v opportunity_n for_o her_o affection_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o show_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n luke_n 23.56_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n appear_v and_o that_o early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a they_o set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v towards_o sunrising_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n mark_v 16.2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-rule_n to_o begin_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v early_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v early_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o for_o this_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n mat._n 28.1_o to_o intimate_v that_o then_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v and_o albeit_o they_o set_v out_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a yet_o christ_n who_o rise_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v begin_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o sabbath_n service_n as_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o affection_n at_o some_o time_n act._n 20.7_o we_o may_v gather_v useful_a direction_n for_o our_o sanctify_v thereof_o 5._o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o seek_v where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v much_o affection_n to_o he_o for_o she_o come_v to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o anoint_v he_o there_o and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o angel_n have_v roll_v it_o away_o mat._n 28.2_o not_o because_o christ_n need_v that_o help_n but_o to_o testify_v angel_n attendance_n upon_o our_o exalt_a lord_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n her_o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n do_v speak_v but_o poor_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n who_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o do_v they_o miss_v he_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o dead_a and_o unapproven_v ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o dead_a formal_a way_n but_o even_o his_o own_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o dead_a discourage_v way_n under_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o 6._o that_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a mark_v that_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v 16.3_o 4_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v partly_o that_o difficulty_n may_v appear_v very_o great_a which_o yet_o the_o lord_n providence_n may_v make_v very_o easy_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o remove_v this_o stone_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o removal_n of_o apprehend_a difficulty_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o beget_v new_a sorrow_n and_o doubt_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o if_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o find_v he_o in_o their_o way_n 7._o whatever_o disappointment_n affectionate_a saint_n meet_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o will_v find_v in_o end_n that_o all_o of_o these_o tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o her_o disappointment_n here_o though_o it_o breed_v present_a solicitude_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o find_v that_o she_o be_v disappoint_v of_o a_o dead_a christ_n that_o she_o may_v find_v he_o live_v 8._o in_o this_o narration_n this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o believer_n ought_v to_o feed_v upon_o approve_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n rom_n 1.4_o as_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o see_v as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o get_v a_o discharge_n in_o our_o name_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n as_o our_o discharge_v surety_n without_o sin_n to_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o as_o afford_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n to_o saint_n against_o all_o the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o renovation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 6._o phil_n 3.10_o and_o as_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n see_v our_o head_n will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâââââd_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâââây_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n âs_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o âan_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
other_o disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v foul_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o evidence_n their_o recovery_n by_o their_o activity_n and_o be_v with_o the_o first_o in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v recover_v be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o go_v to_o search_v after_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o undertake_n luke_n 24.12_o because_o the_o fall_v man_n diligence_n and_o recovery_n be_v special_o remarkable_a 4._o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o be_v a_o commendable_a testimony_n of_o affection_n in_o disciple_n enquiry_n and_o make_v search_n after_o christ_n for_o they_o run_v both_o together_o 5._o albeit_o affection_n will_v put_v believer_n to_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o measure_n of_o express_v his_o affection_n for_o one_o may_v be_v as_o affectionate_a as_o another_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v retard_v and_o come_v short_a in_o expression_n of_o what_o that_o other_o attain_v unto_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n be_v young_a and_o of_o a_o nimble_a body_n do_v outrun_v peter_n who_o yet_o love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o also_o may_v many_o be_v bear_v down_o in_o their_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tentation_n of_o mind_n or_o other_o infirmity_n who_o affection_n notwithstanding_o be_v as_o fervent_a towards_o christ_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v their_o success_n and_o observation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n v._o 5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o john_n five_o 8._o and_o his_o remark_n and_o account_n thereupon_o v._o 9_o in_o general_n it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n not_o in_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o john_n record_v their_o progress_n and_o particular_a observation_n there_o and_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v first_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v wherein_o they_o have_v wound_n christ_n body_n but_o go_v not_o in_o as_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o possible_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o angel_n be_v there_o v._o 5._o that_o peter_n come_v after_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o observe_v more_o distinct_o the_o order_n how_o these_o linen_n lay_v v._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o follow_v peter_n example_n go_v also_o in_o and_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o more_o distinct_o also_o v._o 8._o unto_o this_o john_n subjoin_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o sight_n have_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v v._o 8._o which_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o common_a evil_n of_o not_o take_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o believe_a of_o john_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o by_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o therefore_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v record_v as_o the_o general_a account_n of_o their_o diligence_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o at_o least_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o so_o luke_n 24.24_o yet_o this_o be_v record_v particular_o of_o john_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o upon_o this_o sight_n he_o do_v believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o shake_v again_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o debate_v whether_o their_o not_o believe_v upon_o mary_n report_n that_o she_o have_v see_v christ_n mark_v 16_o 9.10_o 11._o which_o be_v after_o this_o as_o appeareth_z v._o 18._o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o john_n be_v except_v or_o whether_o he_o stagger_v again_o only_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o go_v also_o with_o they_o as_o appear_v v._o 11_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v remark_v as_o any_o thing_n singular_a in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o this_o interpretation_n help_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o all_o these_o three_o who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o she_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o stay_v still_o about_o the_o grave_n till_o she_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o v._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n peter_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o go_v a_o further_a length_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n luke_n 24.12_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o but_o john_n do_v here_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o particular_a confirmation_n till_o afterward_o that_o he_o get_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n consider_v 2._o this_o amplification_n and_o reason_n subjoin_v v._o 9_o albeit_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v general_o express_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o what_o they_o see_v and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o even_o then_o consider_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o john_n it_o hold_v thus_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v only_o when_o he_o see_v and_o not_o before_o because_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o see_v this_o accomplishment_n whereas_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o before_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o john_n when_o he_o get_v faith_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n record_v it_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o they_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v see_v about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o convey_v away_o neither_o by_o friend_n nor_o foe_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n observe_v by_o both_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o witness_v this_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o have_v handle_v a_o naked_a dead_a man_n what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o party_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v these_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v have_v access_n to_o he_o through_o the_o guard_n will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o bless_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o design_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o stealth_n to_o take_v leisure_n to_o strip_v he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o foe_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o spice_n then_o his_o body_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v
leave_v these_o behind_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o yea_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o linen_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o napkin_n be_v away_o but_o orderly_o wrap_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o be_v remark_v by_o peter_n v._o 7._o do_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o haste_n nor_o confusion_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n behind_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v part_v his_o garment_n whereas_o lazarus_n come_v out_o with_o his_o grave-cloathe_n john_n 11.44_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o a_o restitution_n to_o that_o bless_a estate_n through_o he_o wherein_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n when_o he_o need_v no_o garment_n though_o the_o complete_a enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o need_v nothing_o to_o cover_v our_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n behind_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n whereas_o with_o lazarus_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n and_o then_o to_o die_v again_o 3._o a_o little_a stand_n in_o any_o good_a course_n may_v put_v a_o man_n behind_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n outrun_v peter_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n v._o 4._o and_o yet_o stand_v a_o little_a at_o the_o grave_n peter_z who_o be_v behind_o do_v get_v before_o he_o and_o get_v a_o more_o distinct_a sight_n 4._o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o slow_a may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o these_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o peter_z though_o slow_a yet_o hold_v on_o attain_v to_o cast_v john_n a_o copy_n who_o come_v before_o he_o 5._o a_o sincere_o forward_a man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n even_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o fall_v foul_o and_o who_o even_o now_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o peter_n example_n and_o go_v in_o also_o and_o see_v 6._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o work_v with_o his_o own_o be_v divers_a and_o he_o may_v gift_n faith_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o when_o yet_o another_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v which_o peter_n and_o mary_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o 7._o faith_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v even_o saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o want_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o till_o he_o see_v 8._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o much_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o averseness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o plain_a scripture_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o lie_v beside_o we_o unobserved_a or_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v for_o so_o much_o do_v john_n acknowledgement_n import_n when_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o get_v insight_n in_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o or_o before_o this_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v even_o now_o send_v they_o word_n of_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v or_o ponder_v and_o believe_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n and_o always_o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a till_o we_o get_v the_o like_a again_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproof_n for_o our_o not_o study_v or_o hee_v and_o not_o believe_v naked_a truth_n and_o according_o shall_v humhle_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n therefore_o john_n get_v this_o sight_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10._o any_o evil_n and_o particular_o the_o evil_a of_o ignorance_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o it_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a therefore_o do_v john_n bring_v out_o this_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o other_o two_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o far_o less_o to_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o rest_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o much_o overpower_v with_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v despair_v but_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o therefore_o john_n only_o say_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o attain_v to_o know_v it_o in_o part_n verse_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n after_o their_o sight_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o they_o return_v together_o or_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 24.12_o each_o of_o they_o there_o alone_o and_o that_o peter_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.34_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o partly_o through_o fear_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v stir_v thereabouts_o and_o partly_o through_o irresolution_n what_o to_o do_v next_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o habitation_n for_o they_o stay_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v five_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o some_o time_n to_o run_v much_o hazard_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n 2._o when_o disciple_n have_v get_v some_o clear_n in_o dark_a case_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v keep_v under_o great_a irresolutioo_o and_o incertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o exercise_n till_o christ_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v they_o yet_o more_o as_o here_o john_n believe_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o peter_n wonder_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v next_o but_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n verse_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n follow_v to_o v._o 19_o christ_n evidence_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o mark_n 16.9_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o six_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o exercise_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v she_o continue_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o many_o error_n in_o the_o way_n of_o affectionate_a saint_n yet_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o most_o and_o first_o unto_o be_v such_o as_o can_v want_v he_o but_o must_v incessant_o wait_v on_o
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o
than_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o for_o believe_v mary_n get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o touch_v he_o v._o 17._o when_o unbelieving_a thomas_n get_v a_o offer_n both_o to_o see_v and_o touch_v but_o with_o a_o check_n 4._o unbeliever_n can_v limit_v christ_n to_o no_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n which_o impli_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v he_o can_v give_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o such_o tempter_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v they_o to_o sleight_v his_o word_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v for_o here_o by_o offer_v unto_o thomas_n all_o he_o desire_v he_o give_v proof_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o like_a unreasonable_a desire_n verse_n 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o this_o offer_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v christ_n or_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o see_v christ_n v._o 29._o as_o abhor_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o so_o prescribe_v but_o upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n condescendence_n and_o his_o weakness_n he_o give_v a_o fair_a confession_n concern_v christ_n deity_n and_o close_v with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a mountain_n of_o unbelief_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a unto_o saint_n will_v easy_o flow_v down_o and_o evanish_v at_o christ_n presence_n for_o thomas_n his_o wilfulness_n be_v now_o cure_v without_o make_v use_n as_o appear_v of_o all_o that_o he_o require_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v other_o by_o their_o fail_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o recover_n of_o themselves_o and_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o outstrip_v other_o who_o be_v before_o they_o for_o here_o thomas_n who_o have_v miscarry_v so_o far_o give_v a_o fair_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v 3._o when_o christ_n be_v well_o see_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o will_v be_v undeniable_o see_v to_o be_v god_n for_o thomas_n now_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o he_o crieth_z out_o that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v rise_v so_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o which_o his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o himself_o do_v further_o confirm_v 4._o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v allure_v heart_n to_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o they_o who_o indeed_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v but_o claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o god_n 5._o such_o as_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n it_o will_v persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o allow_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o thomas_z here_o conjoyn_v these_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o thomas_n now_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v wherein_o he_o extenuate_v his_o believe_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o and_o commend_v and_o bless_v all_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o as_o all_o they_o do_v who_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o these_o also_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o incarnation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n thereof_o doct._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v tender_a and_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o they_o may_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o fit_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o reprove_v and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o thomas_n be_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o skilful_a and_o tender_a physician_n who_o allow_v not_o nor_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o or_o our_o faith_n weaken_v by_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v except_o in_o a_o indirect_a way_n v._o 27._o till_o first_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v strengthen_v 3._o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a upon_o our_o sight_n be_v reproof-worthy_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n extenuate_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o such_o as_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o cure_v their_o unbelief_n ought_v yet_o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n at_o they_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o humble_v for_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o both_o believe_v and_o see_v but_o only_o his_o suspending_a his_o faith_n on_o his_o see_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessedness_n and_o mercy_n to_o believe_v and_o get_v faith_n as_o put_v they_o who_o get_v it_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o calmness_n and_o assurance_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o shield_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o many_o fiery_a dart_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o sweet_a manifestation_n and_o performance_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v believe_v see_v luke_n 1.45_o and_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n even_o of_o thomas_n his_o own_o faith_n though_o some_o share_n more_o in_o it_o than_o other_o 5._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n provide_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n in_o believe_v thereof_o and_o such_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o commendable_a in_o christ_n sight_n as_o participate_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v see_v rom._n 4.19_o 20._o matth._n 15.22_o 28._o 1_o pet_n 1.8_o verse_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v this_o evangel_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o so_o to_o say_v draw_v pen_n from_o paper_n confess_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a which_o he_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o write_v not_o only_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o regard_n what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o clear_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o confirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n which_o john_n confess_v to_o have_v omit_v here_o be_v particular_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n be_v do_v general_o before_o all_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o these_o his_o other_o act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o record_v by_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o rest_n chap._n 21.25_o 2._o what_o john_n propound_v v._o 31._o as_o his_o end_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o he_o have_v former_o write_v but_o it_o do_v particular_o relate_v to_o these_o sign_n former_o mention_v which_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o miracle_n influence_n be_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n all_o along_o deliver_v
concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o he_o 3._o john_n do_v omit_v the_o write_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o slander_v the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a nor_o to_o curious_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o these_o record_v and_o what_o he_o record_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v prop_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o clear_v v._o 31._o beside_o how_o shall_v any_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n they_o allege_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o such_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o point_v they_o out_o particular_o and_o if_o any_o think_v scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o these_o sign_n how_o can_v they_o assert_v they_o have_v indeed_o mark_v all_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o innumerable_a chap_n 21.25_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n still_o 4._o albeit_o these_o record_v by_o john_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_v record_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v of_o these_o he_o omit_v be_v useless_a though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a he_o shall_v write_v they_o for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o do_v so_o many_o though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o it_o speak_v out_o christ_n great_a praise_n and_o glory_n that_o beside_o the_o many_o glorious_a act_n record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o particular_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o glorious_a act_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n do_v john_n record_n that_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o speak_v his_o praise_n more_o then_o if_o john_n have_v record_v many_o more_o particular_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n not_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a prop_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v or_o record_n of_o these_o therefore_o do_v john_n omit_v the_o narration_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o rest_v much_o on_o these_o but_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v record_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v main_o for_o record_v multitude_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n or_o which_o may_v induce_v idle_a man_n to_o read_v they_o for_o recreation_n or_o put_v oft_o time_n but_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o john_n do_v omit_v these_o sign_n enough_o be_v record_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o trial_n how_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o how_o we_o profit_v thereby_o 4._o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o nor_o in_o afford_v sufficient_a sign_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v out_o therein_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v therein_o for_o john_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v and_o take_v up_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o study_v he_o in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o respective_a beside_o will_v be_v transparent_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o great_a point_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o law_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n to_o b_o beeleeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o needful_a study_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o write_v to_o point_n out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o point_v out_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o his_o end_n of_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n out_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o due_a order_n wherein_o sinner_n ought_v to_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o do_v so_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v act_n 4.12_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o evidence_v the_o same_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o subjoin_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o he_o have_v make_v good_a by_o these_o sign_n they_o will_v seek_v life_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o narration_n of_o a_o new_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o seven_o disciple_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v summary_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n but_o without_o success_n v._o 2_o 3._o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o unknown_a v._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n afford_v they_o v._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o land_n to_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o where_o they_o see_v his_o preparation_n for_o their_o dinner_n v._o 9_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o dine_v with_o he_o exceed_o reverence_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o
v._o 14_o and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o peter_n particular_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o v._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o warn_v he_o concern_v his_o future_a suffering_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o and_o check_v his_o curious_a enquiry_n concern_v john_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o a_o speech_n which_o occasion_v a_o mistake_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o causeless_o as_o john_n clear_v v._o 23._o who_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o close_v this_o history_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v omit_v in_o his_o narration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o record_v they_o all_o v._o 25._o ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o john_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v many_o sign_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o notable_a proof_n thereof_o by_o record_v one_o notable_a appear_v of_o christ_n wherein_o many_o sign_n concur_v this_o he_o propound_v general_o in_o this_o verse_n undertake_v to_o describe_v it_o in_o its_o circumstance_n and_o mention_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o at_o and_o beside_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n genezareth_n which_o here_o get_v the_o name_n from_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o that_o lake_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6.1_o christ_n have_v wrought_v some_o miracle_n before_o in_o this_o lake_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n about_o it_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o now_o he_o do_v appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o his_o solemn_a meeting_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o galilee_n also_o matth._n 28.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o have_v pass_v there_o former_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o believe_v indeed_o and_o be_v believe_v be_v full_a of_o rich_a comfort_n and_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o all_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n suffering_n though_o even_o unto_o death_n will_v end_v in_o glory_n therefore_o after_o these_o thing_n and_o christ_n show_v himself_o so_o often_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n who_o have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v._o 12._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v solid_o persuade_v of_o they_o themselves_o and_o do_v need_n much_o from_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v publish_v they_o from_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o therefore_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o publish_v these_o glad_a tiding_n throughout_o the_o world_n 3._o christ_n presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o where_o ever_o his_o people_n be_v there_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o as_o they_o need_v for_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o return_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v 4._o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rich_a use_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o do_v john_n who_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n undertake_v here_o to_o describe_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n and_o nathaneel_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o manifestation_n may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n thereof_o v._o 2_o 3._o 2._o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o though_o unknown_a and_o his_o conference_n with_o they_o v._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o way_n how_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o v_o 6_o 7._o 4._o some_o particular_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o manifestation_n before_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n v._o 15._o 23._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o show_a himself_n be_v record_v that_o these_o seven_o disciple_n be_v together_o they_o do_v upon_o peter_n motion_n go_v a_o fish_n wherein_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n without_o any_o success_n as_o for_o these_o seven_o four_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o two_o who_o be_v not_o name_v as_o for_o nathaneel_n of_o who_o chap._n 1._o 45_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o under_o another_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v he_o be_v call_v bartholomew_n but_o only_a a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o their_o society_n and_o be_v together_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o these_o name_v be_v countryman_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o together_o and_o be_v now_o meet_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v at_o peter_n house_n who_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o follow_v his_o trade_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o overture_n propound_v by_o peter_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o return_v to_o their_o former_a call_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o distrust_n and_o quit_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n chap._n 20.22_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o be_v only_o design_v not_o yet_o actual_o employ_v nor_o full_o endow_v for_o that_o call_n till_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o full_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o these_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o frequent_a appear_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o publish_v act_v 1.3_o and_o they_o at_o this_o time_n be_v return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o galilee_n to_o keep_v that_o meeting_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o galilee_n of_o which_o matth._n 28.7_o 16_o 17._o they_o do_v lawful_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n come_v however_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o to_o manifest_v himself_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o most_o special_a and_o remarkable_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v together_o for_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o peter_n make_v a_o motion_n for_o himself_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n which_o may_v have_v separate_v they_o yet_o providence_n keep_v and_o send_v they_o along_o together_o till_o this_o manifestation_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n in_o these_o who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v they_o more_o constant_o afterward_o for_o here_o we_o find_v thomas_n constant_o continue_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o man_n nor_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v honest_a and_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o
with_o ignorance_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o vice_n and_o lust_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o dark_a estate_n of_o discomfort_n and_o sorrow_n for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o over_o cloud_v with_o thick_a darkness_n 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o age_n by_o sundry_a ray_n and_o beam_n and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o fall_v man_n but_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hold_v out_o some_o sparkle_n of_o light_n concern_v a_o deity_n and_o some_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o divine_a revelation_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o person_n and_o office_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n subsist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v manifest_a his_o selfsufficiency_n that_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n now_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v they_o and_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o light_n or_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n of_o mankind_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o say_v shine_v in_o the_o present_a time_n because_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n though_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n be_v change_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o because_o his_o manifestation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o continue_a thing_n that_o be_v former_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n 3._o what_o ever_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n or_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o all_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o light_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o shine_v through_o they_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n but_o do_v captivate_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v up_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o use_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o become_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v up_o god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o darken_v their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n more_o and_o more_o far_o less_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v they_o discern_v he_o as_o the_o true_a remedy_n of_o sin_n thereby_o for_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n 4._o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v tâke_v up_o or_o save_o embrace_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o mediator_n whatever_o outward_a mean_n he_o have_v and_o particular_o before_o his_o incarnation_n many_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o promise_n and_o type_n do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a but_o do_v rest_n upon_o these_o shadow_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o dimness_n who_o be_v clear_o reveal_v though_o under_o a_o veil_n but_o to_o man_n own_o darkness_n for_o of_o these_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o the_o point_n be_v of_o general_a verity_n in_o all_o age_n where_o this_o light_n shine_v at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o how_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v he_o come_v to_o his_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n mal._n 4.5_o at_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n concern_v this_o forerunner_n we_o have_v here_o hold_v out_o his_o calling_z his_o name_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o bear_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n that_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o say_v in_o he_o doct._n 1._o a_o special_a mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o help_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o tri_v our_o obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o weak_a messenger_n and_o he_o make_v manifest_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o john_n ministry_n as_o a_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o shine_v 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n either_o extraordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o case_n or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v afford_v they_o matter_n of_o courage_n in_o undertake_v their_o work_n of_o comfort_n under_o difficulty_n and_o of_o hope_n of_o success_n for_o so_o john_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o christ_n forerunner_n 3._o albeit_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a way_n proclaim_v that_o geace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n who_o have_v themselves_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o man_n prove_v answerable_a to_o these_o name_n and_o title_n which_o scripture_n give_v they_o because_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n for_o this_o forerunner_n name_n be_v john_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o friend_n luke_n 1.13.59_o 60._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a that_o he_o may_v active_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o a_o name_n to_o which_o john_n carriage_n be_v answerable_a he_o be_v one_o in_o give_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o gracious_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 1.13_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o sanctify_v of_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o make_v of_o he_o faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 77_o 78._o 4._o the_o chief_a and_o special_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n to_o lose_a man_n to_o declare_v he_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v be-beleeved_n in_o serve_v or_o suffer_v for_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o dark_a man_n in_o his_o comfort_n and_o direction_n 5._o faithful_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n as_o his_o witness_n with_o plainness_n with_o fidelity_n in_o not_o add_v or_o diminish_v with_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n and_o as_o man_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o nee_v not_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n do_v temper_n and_o fit_v his_o light_n to_o our_o capacity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v witness_n one_o day_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 6._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o minister_n witness_v and_o preach_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v self-condemned_n sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n
and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o virtue_n flow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o excellent_a gift_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o albeit_o john_n do_v threaten_v sharp_o and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o do_v press_v repentance_n and_o renovation_n hard_o yet_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o man_n through_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v or_o dote_v upon_o himself_o may_v believe_v 7._o no_o man_n be_v seclude_v from_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o oft_o but_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o quality_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o his_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n for_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v not_o that_o all_o even_o of_o judaea_n hear_v john_n but_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v be_v thus_o oblige_v and_o all_o indifferent_o of_o any_o nation_n be_v now_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o this_o witness_n be_v intermit_v till_o ver_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n further_o shine_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v some_o more_o of_o christ_n excellency_n his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n first_o with_o relation_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n five_o 8_o 9_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n v._o 10_o 11._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o verse_n because_o many_o dote_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3.15_o therefore_o john_n hold_v forth_o christ_n excelleny_n as_o far_o above_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o true_a original_a light_n who_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gracious_a illumination_n in_o every_o one_o who_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n and_o john_n be_v but_o a_o witness_n to_o point_v out_o that_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n to_o dote_v and_o to_o have_v overweening_a thought_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o correct_v for_o there_o be_v need_n to_o clear_v that_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n or_o the_o messiah_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n though_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o john_n 5.35_o 2_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n light_n and_o administer_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n leave_v the_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v christ_n due_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 3._o christ_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n only_o as_o creature_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o a_o light_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o real_o and_o true_o and_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n compare_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n say_v he_o not_o that_o john_n be_v a_o false_a light_n but_o he_o be_v light_n by_o nature_n john_n a_o star_n and_o candle_n borrow_v light_n and_o light_v from_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o against_o error_n of_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n of_o remission_n of_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n we_o find_v in_o light_n for_o the_o good_a of_o creature_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o shine_v on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o discernible_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o inferior_a creature_n but_o he_o can_v shine_v through_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v enlighten_v themselves_o this_o sun_n shine_a can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o he_o shine_v on_o for_o the_o true_a light_n light_v etc._n etc._n 5._o all_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o aâts_n science_n and_o invention_n be_v from_o he_o and_o any_o light_n of_o save_v grace_n âound_v knowledge_n or_o true_a comfort_n that_o any_o have_v it_o be_v from_o he_o only_o for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o grace_n nor_o yet_o with_o special_a gift_n and_o science_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o it_o hold_v still_o good_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o enlighn_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 145.14_o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o none_o who_o fall_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o be_v let_v lie_v so_o but_o all_o raise_v up_o but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o uphold_v but_o by_o he_o only_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o manifestation_n and_o shine_a of_o this_o true_a light_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n give_v he_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o a_o clear_a commentary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o world_n albeit_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o present_a in_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o up_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n albeit_o beside_o his_o common_a manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v he_o this_o challenge_n hold_v true_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o he_o draw_v near_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v especial_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o not_o also_o to_o his_o come_n in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n luke_n 20.13_o 14_o 15._o doct._n 1._o christ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o incarnation_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n as_o he_o also_o still_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n so_o universal_a iâ_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o believer_n head_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o christ_n create_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v serious_o study_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v so_o his_o create_v of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o constant_a presence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v
to_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n thereby_o also_o for_o when_o the_o banqueter_n get_v wine_n by_o this_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n get_v more_o faith_n also_o verse_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n here_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n departure_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n with_o his_o company_n in_o go_v thither_o and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o occasion_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 13._o by_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v what_o his_o errand_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n go_v with_o he_o whether_o because_o joseph_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o they_o will_v convey_v he_o on_o his_o way_n or_o because_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o only_o this_o voyage_n be_v before_o that_o matth._n 4.13_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n for_o then_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n matth._n 4_o 12._o but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z from_o john_n 3.24_o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a abode_n and_o settle_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o toss_v condition_n to_o we_o and_o to_o invite_v his_o follower_n willing_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o this_o his_o removal_n 2._o christ_n have_v errand_n in_o eminent_a place_n as_o well_o as_o obscure_v and_o will_v not_o despise_v eminent_a person_n or_o place_n for_o their_o eminency_n more_o than_o the_o base_a for_o their_o baseness_n and_o he_o can_v make_v the_o work_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o land_n advance_v from_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o place_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o obscure_a cana_n to_o capernaum_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o christ_n own_n to_o go_v still_o in_o his_o company_n so_z other_o also_o may_v be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o way_n and_o they_o lie_v together_o âor_a when_o he_o be_v work_v glorious_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v credit_n for_o after_o this_o miracle_n we_o find_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n and_o disciple_n but_o his_o brethren_n or_o kinsfolk_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o 4._o christ_n may_v stay_v long_o or_o short_a while_n and_o do_v little_a or_o much_o in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o please_v and_o particular_o he_o stay_v or_o remove_v according_a as_o may_v contribute_v to_o advance_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o sinner_n salvation_n for_o he_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n as_o have_v more_o to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n follow_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o declare_v his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o former_a or_o any_o miracle_n have_v not_o a_o lifeless_a creature_n in_o its_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o satan_n act_v in_o malicious_a man_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o abuse_n which_o he_o reform_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o law_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o requite_v that_o those_o who_o dwell_v far_o off_o shall_v bring_v money_n and_o buy_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o old_a the_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a do_v pay_v half_o a_o shekel_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o we_o find_v that_o practice_n continue_v 2_o king_n 12.4_o 2_o chron_n 24_o 9_o beside_o other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v occasion_n the_o necessity_n of_o change_v great_a coin_n into_o lesser_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n need_v to_o have_v their_o strange_a coin_n change_v into_o curâant_a money_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n now_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o ruler_n bring_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o have_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v already_o oversee_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o not_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v buy_v there_o these_o corruption_n christ_n reform_v partly_o by_o terror_n and_o force_n drive_v the_o man_n and_o their_o cattle_n out_o with_o a_o scourge_n make_v belike_o of_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o lead_v and_o tie_v the_o cattle_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n with_o the_o money_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n command_v some_o to_o take_v away_o their_o commodity_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o merchandise_n what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o apply_v such_o place_n to_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n especial_o to_o the_o impede_n of_o public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doct._n 1_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o such_o like_a day_n be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o john_n who_o write_v last_o know_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n passeover_n or_o a_o feast_n of_o they_o 2._o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n exod._n 34_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o concourse_n from_o all_o place_n in_o this_o public_a time_n to_o publish_v his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o condescendence_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o promove_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o our_o station_n 3._o great_a abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corruption_n may_v get_v far_o in_o for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o more_o 4._o the_o covetousness_n of_o churchman_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o entertainer_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n they_o be_v cloak_v with_o for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o abuse_n here_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o when_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o will_v not_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n for_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o man_n follow_v any_o unlawful_a course_n or_o to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o promove_v this_o for_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o purge_v and_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v heathen_a and_o care_v not_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a church_n ruler_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n
emproven_v may_v refute_v they_o in_o their_o many_o particular_a miscarriage_n therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o receive_a principle_n to_o refute_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o he_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v speed_n in_o particular_a exigent_n for_o here_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o this_o in_o debate_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n religious_a or_o approven_v of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n unless_o they_o walk_v tender_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v speed_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v âmprove_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o enable_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o obedience_n for_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n must_v go_v together_o 5._o albeit_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o such_o as_o sincere_o worship_n god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n do_v give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n account_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v oppose_v each_o to_o other_o 6._o they_o only_a who_o thus_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v not_o sinner_n will_v find_v access_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o get_v answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v extraordinary_a calling_n will_v come_v speed_n in_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o other_o will_v come_v speed_n in_o their_o lawful_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n it_o be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o clear_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o personal_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n when_o they_o employ_v god_n much_o in_o prayer_n and_o so_o come_v to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o audience_n from_o he_o for_o by_o god_n hear_v a_o man_n he_o come_v to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o verse_n 32_o 33._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v many_o public_a evidence_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o do_v he_o subsume_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n have_v prove_v it_o 2._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o do_v that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o distress_n that_o never_o any_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a he_o can_v help_v they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o make_v his_o deal_n to_o they_o a_o experience_n to_o other_o invite_v they_o to_o imply_v he_o thereafter_o for_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a i_o need_v not_o debate_v whether_o ever_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o that_o be_v wrought_v before_o whereof_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o whether_o other_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v may_v be_v parallel_v with_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o christ_n wrought_v it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n though_o the_o man_n know_v not_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o singular_a and_o great_a miracle_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o man_n mistake_n yet_o the_o general_a truth_n hold_v good_a and_o the_o man_n in_o commend_v it_o thus_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o look_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o as_o singular_a which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o practice_n who_o undervalue_n the_o favour_n confer_v upon_o themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o other_o 3._o whatever_o wonder_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v clear_o evidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v they_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v approven_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o this_o work_n be_v verse_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o assault_n wherein_o be_v high_o incense_v they_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n that_o be_v such_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a man_n he_o will_v presume_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o put_n of_o persecutor_n to_o silence_n by_o reason_n will_v not_o gain_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o drive_v they_o upon_o violent_a rage_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 2._o it_o savour_v of_o pharisaical_a pride_n for_o man_n to_o account_v only_o themselves_o holy_a and_o to_o look_v on_o other_o be_v vile_a for_o so_o do_v they_o compare_v this_o man_n with_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o woeful_a mistake_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v grope_v it_o in_o some_o sad_a affliction_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o bear_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a albeit_o all_o have_v original_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o lay_v it_o little_a to_o heart_n but_o where_o such_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v 4._o man_n pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n make_v they_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o reprove_v they_o then_o to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o who_o be_v base_a than_o themselves_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o man_n pride_n that_o when_o sound_a doctrine_n gall_v they_o it_o make_v they_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o instrument_n that_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o here_o be_v their_o practice_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o irrelevant_a objection_n flow_v from_o man_n pride_n when_o the_o weakness_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n make_v they_o reject_v the_o message_n as_o here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sentence_n be_v null_a before_o god_n for_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o little_a to_o his_o prejudice_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o follow_v ver._n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n after_o his_o excommunication_n by_o two_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o last_o whereof_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v by_o lead_v he_o to_o knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o his_o hard_a condition_n do_v find_v he_o out_o and_o propound_v a_o overture_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o the_o man_n profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o be_v resolve_v and_o clear_v by_o christ_n verse_n 37._o 3._o the_o man_n
god_n in_o former_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n as_o to_o flee_v âut_v against_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o indirect_a challenge_n teach_v 2._o albeit_o saint_n may_v have_v much_o submission_n at_o their_o engage_v in_o a_o trial_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v if_o christ_n put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o that_o submission_n for_o albeit_o their_o message_n to_o chirst_n ver_fw-la 3._o speak_v much_o submission_n and_o a_o refer_v of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n yet_o here_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o can_v digest_v that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o let_v her_o brother_n die_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o saint_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n and_o fasten_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o aright_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v sometime_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o presumptuous_a dram_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o to_o what_o christ_n reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o she_o strong_o assert_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o diffidence_n they_o make_v a_o bible_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n apprehension_n and_o fear_n without_o regard_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o believe_a christ_n power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o do_v for_o they_o they_o yet_o limit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o conceive_a way_n of_o work_v out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n to_o limit_v his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o herein_o also_o she_o fail_v never_o expect_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o brother_n life_n unless_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o whereas_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o learn_v 1._o passion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o tentation_n in_o saint_n be_v hasty_a and_o first_o out_o and_o take_v the_o start_n of_o their_o better_a resolution_n for_o here_o it_o have_v break_v first_o out_o whereas_o she_o have_v better_a stuff_n within_o here_o produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o strait_n to_o suspect_v that_o which_o post_n first_o to_o the_o door_n to_o get_v out_o psal_n 116._o 11._o and_o 31_o 22._o so_o saint_n passion_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o narrow_o examine_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v but_o a_o violent_a tentation_n tread_v upon_o grace_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o and_o particular_o unseemly_a in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o it_o have_v burst_v forth_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o revoke_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o here_o martha_n subjoin_v a_o correction_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n condition_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o delay_n and_o disappointment_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a but_o faith_n will_v see_v that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v yet_o amend_v and_o make_v up_o again_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a dash_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o say_v she_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o all_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o 4._o it_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o that_o the_o intercessor_n who_o they_o employ_v will_v not_o be_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o crave_v for_o on_o this_o do_v she_o build_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 5._o i'faith_o even_o when_o it_o go_v very_o far_o on_o in_o give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n do_v yet_o ordinary_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v his_o due_n and_o when_o faith_n slee_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o correct_v of_o her_o former_a distemper_n she_o believe_v only_o if_o he_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v whereas_o albeit_o indeed_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n he_o do_v employ_v the_o father_n by_o prayer_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o yet_o as_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n communicate_v with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n ver._n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o her_o discourse_n wherein_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n he_o comfort_v she_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o afflict_a people_n and_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o wonderful_a promise_n give_v for_o martha_n comfort_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o proper_a consolation_n against_o the_o death_n of_o these_o we_o love_v to_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o by_o this_o do_v christ_n comfort_v she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o christ_n do_v propound_v this_o promise_n only_o in_o general_a term_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o not_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o brother_n present_o yet_o the_o very_a general_a promise_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v her_o encouragement_n in_o these_o term_n leave_v any_o shall_v stumble_v who_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o particular_a favour_n partly_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o let_v see_v in_o her_o practice_n how_o far_o short_a our_o expectation_n may_v be_v of_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n she_o look_v for_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o brother_n present_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v let_v in_o her_o consolation_n by_o degree_n into_o her_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n for_o as_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v a_o mercy_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v resolve_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o or_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esther_n 4.14_o so_o they_o be_v so_o shallow_a as_o they_o can_v take_v in_o mercy_n but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ver._n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n exception_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o offer_a comfort_n wherein_o albeit_o she_o profess_v faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o she_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o not_o sufficient_a for_o her_o encouragement_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o but_o far_o off_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n among_o christian_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o close_a of_o time_n and_o a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o end_n for_o martha_n believe_v this_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o dote_n on_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sleight_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o get_v that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o mercy_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v far_o better_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o toil_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o she_o undervalue_v all_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o her_o get_n again_o her_o brother_n present_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o